WlfUfUUUtttl 


tfjM>  (H 


ja3tii!nBB&B3B!t 


UJIJIMIfltuIlIlllJil 


MtHMMUIHHBB 


tBJHHitt 

lilrtittki 


. 

n!:!;i'!iu!!:tn!H'M!if  (»!!!',;;;!  (i!!;;::  in  :;!-!!!!!• 
! ;  H  !  0'  i !  (i !  i !  s  ( ; : ;  u  i  ( :  i ;  i- ; : ! :  H  i !  i  I : ; : : ; ; : : !  i : "  t :  i ; !  i  i ; ; 
1 1 ; !  1 1 1 ;  H ;  1 1  • ; :  i : i • 1 1 ; ; ; ;  > ;  i  u :  i ;  i  i : ; i : : : ; ; >  i : ; ; ;  ^!  i :  n  i  > 


R^^Rn^^n^QK^  • 

[ffimuuw^m^ffi|Rj<a 

U^^KffiS 


BB3^^K 

B^BiH; 

9BBZQI 
~~]^^^^H 

^^^HBraSBM 


I 

Q| 

•  Hi: 

1 

S 


.  H.  STILL  &  CO, 

ws  and  Periodical  Ag'ts, 
i024  Market  St,  8.  F. 


s 

University  of  California  •  Berkeley 

Gift  of 
THE  HEARST  CORPORATION 


Hearst  Memorial  Library 

Case  No.  -4—  Shelf  No.  U-- 
Drawer  No Inventory  No. 

"NOT  Tp  BE  REMOVED  «OM  LIBRARY 

WITHOUT  PROPER  AUTHORITY." 

fROKRTY  OF  WAIST  CORK. 


rOUNG  AMERICA  ABROAD— SECOND  SERIES. 


UP  THE  BALTIC; 

OR, 

YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    NORWAY, 
SWEDEN,  AND   DENMARK. 

A  STORY  OF  TRAVEL  AND  ADVENTURE. 

BY 
WILLIAM    T.    ADAMS. 

(.OLIVER   OPTIC}, 

AUTHOR  OF  "OUTWARD  BOUND,"  "SHAMROCK  AND  THISTLE,"  "RED  CROSS." 

"DIKES  AND  DITCHES,"  "  PALACE  AND  COTTAGE," 

"DOWN  THE  RHINE,"  ETC. 


BOSTON: 
LEE    AND    SHEPARD,    PUBLISHERS. 

NEW  YORK : 
LEE,  SHEPARD  AND  DILLINGHAM, 

Nos.  47  AND  49  GREENE   ST. 
1875- 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1871, 

BY  WILLIAM  T.  ADAMS, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


Electrotyped  at  the  Boston  Stereotype  Foundry, 
No.  19  Spring  Lane. 


TO 

MY  EVER-CHEERFUL  AND  GOOD-NATURED  FRIEND 

SHEPARD    K.  MATTISON, 

WHOM   I   MET    FOR    THE    FIRST    TIME  AT  TROLHATTEN,    ON   THE 

GOTA   CANAL,   AND   WITH    WHOM    I    JOURNEYED    THROUGH 

SWEDEN,    RUSSIA,    AUSTRIA,    SPAIN,    AND   PORTUGAL, 

®|rb  Volume 

IS  RESPECTFULLY  DEDICATED. 


YOUNG  AMERICA  ABROAD. 

BY  OLIVER  OPTIC. 


A  Library  of  Travel  and  Adventure  in  Foreign  Lands.  First 
and  Second  Series ;  six  volumes  in  each  Series.  i6mo. 
Illustrated. 

First  Series. 
I.  OUTWARD  BOUND-  OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA  AFLOAT. 

II.  SHAMROCK  AND  THISTLE;  OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA 
IN  IRELAND  AND  SCOTLAND. 

III.  RED  CROSS  ;  OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA  IN  ENGLAND  AND 

WALES. 

IV.  DIKES  AND  DITCHES;  OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA  IN 

HOLLAND  AND  BELGIUM. 

V.  PALACE  AND    COTTAGE;    OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA 
IN  FRANCE  AND  SWITZERLAND. 

VI.  DOWN    THE   RHINE;    OR,    YOUNG    AMERICA    IN 
GERMANY. 


Second  Series. 

I.  UP  THE  BALTIC;  OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA  IN  NOR 
WAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK. 

II.  NORTHERN   LANDS;    OR,    YOUNG    AMERICA    IN 
RUSSIA  AND  PRUSSIA.     In  preparation. 

III.  CROSS  AND    CRESCENT;   OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA 

IN  TURKEY  AND  GREECE.     In  preparation. 

IV.  SUN  NT  SHORES ;  OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA  IN  ITALY 

AND  AUSTRIA.     In  preparation. 

V.  VINE  AND  OLIVE;  OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA  IN  SPAIN 
AND  PORTUGAL.     In  preparation. 

VI.  ISLES  OF  THE  SEA ;  OR,  YOUNG  AMERICA  HOME 
WARD  BOUND.     In  preparation. 


PREFACE. 


UP  THE  BALTIC,  the  first  volume  of  the  second  series  of 
"  YOUNG  AMERICA  ABROAD,"  like  its  predecessors,  is  a  record 
of  what  was  seen  and  done  by  the  young  gentlemen  of  the 
Academy  Squadron  on  its  second  voyage  to  Europe,  embra 
cing  its  stay  in  the  waters  of  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Denmark. 
Agreeably  to  the  announcement  made  in  the  concluding  vol 
ume  of  the  first  series,  the  author  spent  the  greater  portion 
of  last  year  in  Europe.  His  sole  object  in  going  abroad  was 
to  obtain  the  material  for  the  present  series  of  books,  and  in 
carrying  out  his  purpose,  he  visited  every  country  to  which 
these  volumes  relate,  and,  he  hopes,  properly  fitted  himself 
for  the  work  he  has  undertaken. 

In  the  preparation  of  UP  THE  BALTIC,  the  writer  has  used, 
besides  his  own  note-books,  the  most  reliable  works  he  could 
obtain  at  home  and  in  Europe,  and  he  believes  his  geo 
graphical,  historical,  and  political  matter  is  correct,  and  as 
full  as  could  be  embodied  in  a  story.  He  has  endeavored  to 
describe  the  appearance  of  the  country,  and  the  manners  and 
customs  of  the  people,  so  as  to  make  them  interesting  to 
young  readers.  For  this  purpose  these  descriptions  are  often 
interwoven  with  the  story,  or  brought  out  in  the  comments 
of  the  boys  of  the  squadron. 


8  PREFACE. 

The  story  is  principally  the  adventures  of  the  crew  of  the 
second  cutter,  who  attempted  "  an  independent  excursion 
without  running  away,"  which  includes  the  career  of  a  young 
Englishman,  spoiled  by  his  mother's  indulgence,  and  of  a 
Norwegian  waif,  picked  up  by  the  squadron  in  the  North 
Sea. 

The  author  is  encouraged  to  enter  upon  this  second  series 
by  the  remarkable  and  unexpected  success  which  attended 
the  publication  of  the  first  series.  Difficult  as  it  is  to  work 
the  dry  details  of  geography  and  history  into  a  story,  the 
writer  intends  to  persevere  in  his  efforts  to  make  these  books 
instructive,  as  well  as  interesting;  and  he  is  confident  that  no 
reader  will  fail  to  distinguish  the  good  boys  from  the  bad  ones 
of  the  story,  or  to  give  his  sympathies  to  the  former. 

HARRISON  SQUARE,  BOSTON, 
May  10,  1871. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

I.    A  WAIF  ON  THE  NORTH  SEA n 

II.     OFF  THE  NAZE  OF  NORWAY 27 

III.  AN  ACCIDENT  TO  THE  SECOND  CUTTER 43 

IV.  NORWAY  IN  THE  PAST  AND  THE  PRESENT.     .   .     59 
V.    MR.  CLYDE  BLACKLOCK  AND  MOTHER 76 

VI.    A  DAY  AT  CHRISTIANS  AND 92 

VII.    UP  THE  CHRISTIANIA  FJORD no 

VIII.  SIGHTS  OF  CHRISTIANIA,  AND  OTHER  MATTERS.  128 

IX.  THE  EXCURSION  WITHOUT  RUNNING  AWAY.     .   .   146 

X.      GOTTENBURG    AND   FlNKEL 164 

XI.    ON  THE  WAY  TO  THE  RJUKANFOS 181 

XII.    THE  BOATSWAIN  AND  THE  BRITON 201 

XIII.  THE  MEETING  OF  THE  ABSENTEES 218 

XIV.  THROUGH  THE  SOUND  TO  COPENHAGEN 237 

9 


10  CONTENTS. 

XV.     COPENHAGEN  AND  TIVOLI 255 

XVI.  EXCURSION  TO  KLAMPENBORG  AND  ELSINORE.  274 

XVII.    To  STOCKHOLM  BY  GOTA  CANAL 292 

XVIII.    UP  THE  BALTIC 310 

XIX.  THE  CRUISE  IN  THE  LITTLE  STEAMER.    .   .   .  329 

XX.     STOCKHOLM  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS 349 


UP  THE  BALTIC; 

OR, 

YOUNG  AMERICA  IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN, 
AND  DENMARK. 


CHAPTER   I. 

A  WAIF  ON  THE   NORTH   SEA. 

OAT  on  the  weather  bow,  sir  !"  shouted  the 
lookout  on  the  top-gallant  forecastle  of  the 
Young  America. 

"  Starboard ! "  replied  Judson,  the  officer  of  the 
deck,  as  he  discovered  the  boat,  which  was  drifting 
into  the  track  of  the  ship. 

"  Starboard,  sir ! "  responded  the  quartermaster 
in  charge  of  the  wheel. 

"  Steady  !  "  added  the  officer. 

"  Steady,  sir,"  repeated  the  quartermaster. 

By  this  time  a  crowd  of  young  officers  and  seamen 
had  leaped  upon  the  top-gallant  forecastle,  and  into 
the  weather  rigging,  to  obtain  a  view  of  the  little  boat, 
which,  like  a  waif  on  the  ocean,  was  drifting  down 
towards  the  coast  of  Norway.  It  contained  only  a 
single  person,  who  was  either  a  dwarf  or  a  boy,  for 
he  was  small  in  stature.  He  lay  upon  a  seat  near 


12  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

the  stern  of  the  boat,  with  his  feet  on  the  gunwale. 
He  was  either  asleep  or  dead,. for  though  the  ship 
had  approached  within  hail,  he  neither  moved  nor 
made  any  sign.  The  wind  was  light  from  the  south 
ward,  and  the  sea  was  quite  calm. 

"What  do  you  make  of  it,  Ryder?"  called  the 
officer  of  the  deck  to  the  second  master,  who  was  on 
duty  forward. 

"  It  is  a  flat-bottomed  boat,  half  full  of  water,  with 
a  boy  in  it,"  answered  Ryder. 

"  Hail  him,"  added  the  officer  of  the  deck. 

"  Boat,  ahoy ! "  shouted  Ryder,  at  the  top  of  his 
lungs. 

The  person  in  the  boat,  boy  or  man,  made  no 
reply.  Ryder  repeated  the  hail,  but  with  no  better 
success.  The  officers  and  seamen  held  their  breath 
with  interest  and  excitement,  for  most  of  them  had 
already  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  occupant  of 
the  boat  was  dead.  A  feeling  akin  to  horror  crept 
through  the  minds  of  the  more  timid,  as  they  gazed 
upon  the  immovable  body  in  the  dilapidated  craft ;  for 
they  felt  that  they  were  in  the  presence  of  death,  and 
to  young  people  this  is  always  an  impressive  season. 
By  this  time  the  ship  was  within  a  short  distance  of 
the  water-logged  bateau.  As  the  waif  on  the  ocean 
exhibited  no  signs  of  life,  the  first  lieutenant,  in  charge 
of  the  vessel,  was  in  doubt  as  to  what  he  should  do. 

Though  he  knew  that  it  was  the  first  duty  of  a 
sailor  to  assist  a  human  being  in  distress,  he  was  not 
sure  that  the  same  effort  was  required  in  behalf  of  one 
who  had  already  ceased  to  live.  Captain  Cumber 
land,  in  command  of  the  ship,  who  had  been  in  the 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.  13 

cabin  when  the  excitement  commenced,  now  appeared 
upon  the  quarter-deck,  and  relieved  the  officer  of  the 
responsibility  of  the  moment.  Judson  reported  the 
cause  of  the  unwonted  scene  on  deck,  and  as  the  cap 
tain  discovered  the  little  boat,  just  on  the  weather  bow, 
he  promptly  directed  the  ship  to  be  hove  to. 

"  Man  the  main  clew-garnets  and  buntlines !  "• 
shouted  the  first  lieutenant ;  and  the  hands  sprang  to 
their  several  stations.  "  Stand  by  tack  and  sheet." 

"All  ready,  sir,"  reported  the  first  midshipman, 
who  was  on  duty  in  the  waist. 

"  Let  go  tack  and  sheet !  Up  mainsail ! "  continued 
Ryder. 

The  well-trained  crew  promptly  obeyed  the  several 
orders,  and  the  mainsail  was  hauled  up  in  much  less 
time  than  it  takes  to  describe  the  manoeuvre. 

"  Man  the  main  braces !  "  proceeded  the  officer  of 
the  deck. 

"  Ready,  sir,"  reported  the  first  midshipman. 

"  Let  go  and  haul." 

As  the  hands  executed  the  last  order ;  all  the  yards 
on  the  mainmast  swung  round  towards  the  wind  till 
the  light  breeze  caught  the  sails  aback,  and  brought 
them  against  the  mast.  The  effect  was  to  deaden  the 
headway  of  the  ship. 

"  Avast  bracing ! "  shouted  the  first  lieutenant,  when 
the  yards  on  the  mainmast  were  about  square. 

In  a  few  moments  the  onward  progress  of  the 
Young  America  was  entirely  checked,  and  she  lay 
motionless  on  the  sea.  There  were  four  other  vessels 
in  the  squadron,  following  the  flag-ship,  and  each  of 
them,  in  its  turn,  hove  to,  or  came  up  into  the  wind. 


14  UP   THE   BALTIC,   OR  YOUNG  AMERICA 

"  Fourth  cutters,  clear  away  their  boat ! "  continued 
the  first  lieutenant,  after  he  had  received  his  order 
from  the  captain.  "  Mr.  Messenger  will  take  charge 
of  the  boat." 

The  young  officer  indicated  was  the  first  midship 
man,  whose  quarter  watch  was  then  on  duty'. 

"  All  the  fourth  cutters ! "  piped  the  boatswain's 
mate,  as  Messenger  crossed  the  deck  to  perform  the 
duty  assigned  to  him. 

"  He's  alive  !  "  shouted  a  dozen  of  the  idlers  on  the 
rail,  who  had  not  removed  their  gaze  from  the  waif  in 
the  small  boat. 

"  He  isn't  dead  any  more  than  I  am ! "  added  a 
juvenile  tar,  springing  into  the  main  rigging,  as  if  to 
demonstrate  the  amount  of  his  own  vitality. 

The  waif  in  the  bateau  had  produced  this  sudden 
change  of  sentiment,  and  given  this  welcome  relief 
to  the  crew  of  the  Young  America,  by  rising  from 
his  reclining  posture,  and  standing  up  in  the  water  at 
the  bottom  of  his  frail  craft.  He  gazed  with  astonish 
ment  at  the  ship  and  the  other  vessels  of  the  squadron, 
and  did  not  seem  to  realize  where  he  was. 

" Avast,  fourth  cutters!"  interposed  the  first  lieu 
tenant.  "  Belay,  all ! " 

If  the  waif  was  not  dead,  it  was  hardly  necessary  to 
lower  a  boat  to  send  to  his  relief;  at  least  not  till  it 
appeared  that  he  needed  assistance. 

"  Boat,  ahoy  !  "  shouted  Ryder. 

"  On  board  the  ship,"  replied  the  waif,  in  tones  not 
at  all  sepulchral. 

"What  are  you  doing  out  here?"  demanded  the 
first  lieutenant. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.  15 

"  Nothing,"  replied  the  waif. 

"  Will  you  come  on  board  the  ship  ?  " 

"  Yes,  if  you  will  let  me,"  added  the  stranger,  as  he 
picked  up  a  broken  oar,  which  was  floating  in  the 
water  on  the  bottom  of  his  boat. 

"Yes,  come  on  board,"  answered  the  first  lieu 
tenant,  prompted  by  Captain  Cumberland,  who  waa 
quite  as  much  interested  in  the  adventure  as  any  of  his 
shipmates. 

The  waif,  using  the  broken  oar  as  a  paddle,,  worked 
his  water-logged  craft  slowly  towards  the  ship.  The 
accommodation  ladder  was  lowered  for  his  use,  and 
in  a  few  moments,  with  rather  a  heavy  movement,  as 
though  he  was  lame,  or  much  exhausted,  he  climbed 
up  the  ladder,  and  stepped  down  upon  the  ship  deck. 

"  Fill  away  again  ! "  said  the  captain  to  the  first  lieu 
tenant,  as  a  curious  crowd  began  to  gather  around  the 
stranger.  Ryder  gave  the  necessary  orders  to  brace 
up  the  main  yards,  and  set  the  mainsail  again,  and  the 
ship  was  soon  moving  on  her  course  towards  the  Naze 
of  Norway,  as  though  nothing  had  occurred  to  inter 
rupt  her  voyage. 

"What  are  you  doing  out  here,  in  an  open  boat, 
out  of  sight  of  land  ? "  asked  Captain  Cumberland, 
while  the  watch  on  deck  were  bracing  up  the  yards. 

The  waif  looked  at  the  commander  of  the  Young 
America,  and  carefully  examined  him  from  head  to 
foot.  The  elegant  uniform  of  the  captain  seemed  to 
produce  a  strong  impression  upon  his  mind,  and  he 
evidently  regarded  him  as  a  person  of  no  small  con 
sequence.  He  did  not  answer  the  question  put  to 
him,  seeming  to  be  in  doubt  whether  it  was  safe  and 


1 6  UP   THE    BALTIC,   OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

proper  for  him  to  do  so.  Captain  Cumberland  was 
an  exceedingly  comely-looking  young  gentleman,  tall 
and  well  formed  in  person,  graceful  and  dignified  in 
his  manners ;  and  if  he  had  been  fifty  years  old,  the 
stranger  before  him  could  not  have  been  more  awed 
and  impressed  by  his  bearing.  So  far  as  his  personal 
appearance  was  concerned,  the  waif  appeared  to  have 
escaped  from  the  rag-bag,  and  to  have  been  out  long 
enough  to  soil  his  tatters  with  oil,  tar,  pitch,  and  dirt. 
Though  his  face  and  hands,  as  well  as  other  parts  of 
his  body,  were  very  dirty,  his  eye  was  bright,  and, 
even  seen  through  the  disguise  of  filth  and  rags  that 
covered  him,  he  was  rather  prepossessing. 

"  What  is  your  name  ? "  asked  Captain  Cumber 
land,  finding  his  first  question  was  not  likely  to  be 
answered. 

"  Ole  Amundsen,"  replied  the  stranger,  pronoun 
cing  his  first  name  in  two  syllables. 

"  Then  you  are  not  English." 

"No,  sir.     Be  you?" 

"  I  am  not ;  we  are  all  Americans  in  this  ship." 

"  Americans ! "  exclaimed  Ole,  opening  his  eyes, 
while  a  smile  beamed  through  the  dirt  on  his  face. 
"Are  you  going  to  America  now?" 

"  No ;  we  are  going  up  the  Baltic  now,"  replied 
Captain  Cumberland  ;  "  but  we  shall  return  to  Ameri 
ca  in  the  course  of  a  year  or  two." 

"  Take  me  to  America  with  you  —  will  you?"  con 
tinued  Ole,  earnestly.  "  I  am  a  sailor,  and  I  will 
work  for  you  all  the  time." 

"  I  don't  know  about  that.  You  must  speak  to  the 
principal." 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      17 

"Who's  he?" 

"  Mr.  Lowington.  He  is  in  the  cabin  now. 
Where  do  you  belong,  Ole?" 

"  I  don't  belong  anywhere,"  answered  the  waif, 
looking  doubtfully  about  him. 

"  Where  were  you  born  ?  " 

"  In  Norway,  sir." 

"  Then  you  are  a  Norwegian." 

"  I  reckon  I  am." 

"  In  what  part  of  Norway  were  you  born?" 

"  In  Bratsberg." 

u  That's  where  all  the  brats  come  from,"  suggested 
Sheridan. 

"  This  one  came  from  there,  at  any  rate,"  added 
Mayley.  "  But  where  is  Bratsberg,  and  what  is  it?" 

"It  is  an  ami,  or  province,  in  the  south-eastern  part 
of  Norway." 

"  I  came  from  the  town  of  Laurdal,"  said  Ole. 

"  Do  the  people  there  speak  English  as  well  as  you 
do  ?  "  asked  the  captain. 

"  No,  sir.     I  used  to  be  a  skydskarl,  and  —  " 

"  A  what  ? "  demanded  the  crowd. 

"A  skydskarl — a  boy  that  goes  on  a  cariole  to 
take  back  the  horses.  I  learned  a  little  English  from 
the  Englishmen  I  rode  with  ;  and  then  I  was  in  Eng 
land  almost  a  year." 

"  But  how  came  you  out  here,  alone  in  an  open 
boat?"  asked  the  captain,  returning  to  his  first 
inquiry. 

Ole  put  one  of  his  dirty  fingers  in  his  mouth,  and 
looked  stupid  and  uncommunicative.  He  glanced  at 

2 


1 8  UP   THE    BALTIC,   OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

the  young  officers  around  him,  and  then  over  the  rail 
at  the  sea. 

"  Were  you  wrecked  ?  "  inquired  the  captain. 

"  No,  sir ;  not  wrecked,"  replied  Ole.  "  I  never 
was  wrecked  in  my  life." 

"  What  are  you  doing  out  here,  out  of  sight  of  land, 
in  a  boat  half  full  of  water  ?  "  persisted  the  captain. 

"  Doing  nothing." 

"  Did  you  get  blown  off  from  the  shore?" 

u  No,  sir ;  a  southerly  wind  wouldn't  blow  any 
body  off  from  the  south  coast  of  Norway,"  answered 
Ole,  with  a  smile  which  showed  that  he  had  some 
perception  of  things  absurd  in  themselves. 

"  You  are  no  fool." 

"  No,  sir,  I  am  not ;  and  I  don't  think  you  are," 
added  Ole,  again  glancing  at  Captain  Cumberland 
from  head  to  foot. 

The  young  tars  all  laughed  at  the  waif's  retort,  and 
the  captain  was  not  a  little  nettled  by  the  remark. 
He  pressed  Ole  rather  sharply  for  further  information 
in  regard  to  his  antecedents ;  but  the  youth  was  silent 
on  this  point.  While  the  crowd  were  anxiously  wait 
ing  for  the  stranger  to  declare  himself  more  definitely, 
eight  bells  sounded  at  the  wheel,  and  were  repeated 
on  the  large  bell  forward  by  the  lookout.  From  each 
vessel  of  the  fleet  the  bells  struck  at  nearly  the  same 
moment,  and  were  followed  by  the  pipe  of  the  boat 
swain's  whistle,  which  was  the  signal  for  changing 
the  watch.  As  the  officers  of  the  ship  were  obliged 
to  attend  to  their  various  duties,  Ole  Amundsen  was 
teft  alone  with  the  captain.  The  waif  still  obstinately 
refused  to  explain  how  he  happened  to  be  alone  in  a 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  19 

water-logged  boat,  asleep,  and  out  of  sight  of  land, 
though  he  promptly  answered  all  other  questions 
which  were  put  to  him. 

Mr.  Lowington,  the  principal  of  the  Academy 
Squadron,  was  in  the  main  cabin,  though  he  had 
been  fully  informed  in  regard  to  the  events  which 
had  transpired  on  deck.  The  young  commander  de 
spaired  of  his  own  ability  to  extort  an  explanation 
from  the  waif,  and  he  concluded  to  refer  the  matter 
to  the  principal. 

"How  long  have  you  been  in  that  boat?  "asked 
Captain  Cumberland,  as  he  led  the  way  towards  the 
companion  ladder. 

u  Eighteen  hours,"  answered  Ole,  after  some  hesita 
tion,  which,  perhaps,  was  only  to  enable  him  to  count 
up  the  hours. 

"  Did  you  have  anything  to  eat?" 

"  No,  sir." 

"Nothing?" 

"  Not  a  thing." 

"  Then  you  are  hungry? " 

"I  had  a  little  supper  last  night  —  not  much,"  con 
tinued  Ole,  apparently  counting  the  seams  in  the  deck, 
ashamed  to  acknowledge  his  human  weakness. 

"  You  shall  have  something  to  eat  at  once." 

"  Thank  you,  sir." 

Captain  Cumberland  therefore  conducted  the  stran 
ger  to  the  steerage,  instead  of  the  main  cabin,  and 
directed  one  of  the  stewards  to  give  him  his  supper. 
The  man  set  half  a  cold  boiled  ham  on  one  of  the 
mess  tables,  with  an  abundant  supply  of  bread  and 
butter.  Cutting  off  a  large  slice  of  the  ham,  he  placed 


2O  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

it  on  the  plate  before  Ole,  whose  ejes  opened  wide 
with  astonishment,  and  gleamed  with  pleasure.  With 
out  paying  much  attention  to  the  forms  of  civilization, 
the  boy  began  to  devour  it,  with  the  zeal  of  one  who 
had  not  tasted  food  for  twenty-four  hours.  Captain 
Cumberland  smiled,  but  with  becoming  dignity,  at  the 
greediness  of  the  guest,  before  whom  the  whole  slice 
of  ham  and  half  a  brick  loaf  disappeared  almost  in  a 
twinkling.  The  steward  appeared  with  a  pot  of  cof 
fee,  in  time  to  cut  off  another  slice  of  ham,  which  the 
waif  attacked  with  the  same  voracity  as  before.  When 
it  was  consumed,  and  the  young  Norwegian  glanced 
wistfully  at  the  leg  before  him,  as  though  his  capacity 
for  cold  ham  was  not  yet  exhausted,  the  captain  be 
gan  to  consider  whether  he  ought  not  to  consult  the 
surgeon  of  the  ship  before  he  permitted  the  waif  to 
eat  any  more.  But  the  steward,  like  a  generous  host, 
seemed  to  regard  the  quantity  eaten  as  complimen 
tary  testimony  to  the  quality  of  the  viands,  and  helped 
him  to  a  third  slice  of  the  ham.  He  swallowed  a 
pint  mug  of  coffee  without  stopping  to  breathe. 

As  the  third  slice  of  ham  began  to  wax  small  before 
the  voracious  Norwegian,  Captain  Cumberland  be 
came  really  alarmed,  and  determined  to  report  at 
once  to  the  principal  and  the  surgeon  for  instructions. 
Knocking  at  the  door  of  the  main  cabin,  he  was  ad 
mitted.  Dr.  Winstock  assured  him  there  was  no  danger 
to  the  guest ;  he  had  not  been  without  food  long  enough 
to  render  it  dangerous  for  him  fully  to  satisfy  himself. 
The  quantity  eaten  might  make  him  uncomfortable, 
and  even  slightly  sick,  but  it  would  do  the  gourmand 
no  real  injury.  The  captain  returned  to  the  steerage, 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.       21 

where  Ole  had  broken  clown  on  his  fourth  slice  of 
ham  ;  but  he  regarded  it  wistfully,  and  seemed  to  regret 
his  inability  to  eat  any  more. 

"  That's  good,"  said  he,  with  emphasis.  "  It's  the 
best  supper  I  ever  ate  in  my  life.  I  like  this  ship  ;  I 
like  the  grub  ;  and  I  mean  to  go  to  America  in  her." 

"  We  will  see  about  that  some  other  time ;  but  if 
you  don't  tell  us  how  you  happened  to  be  oft*  here,  I 
am  afraid  we  can  do  nothing  for  you,"  replied  the  cap 
tain.  "  If  you  feel  better  now,  we  will  go  and  see  the 
principal." 

"Who's  he?"  asked  Ole. 

"  Mr.  Lowington.  You  must  tell  him  how  you  hap 
pened  to  be  in  that  leaky  boat-" 

"  Perhaps  I  will.  I  don't  know,"  added  Ole,  doubt 
fully,  as  he  followed  the  commander  into  the  main 
cabin. 

Captain  Cumberland  explained  to  the  principal  the 
circumstances  under  which  Ole  had  come  on  board, 
and  that  he  declined  to  say  anything  in  regard  to  the 
strange  situation  in  which  he  had  been  discovered. 

"  Is  the  captain  here  ? "  asked  the  midshipman  of 
the  watch,  at  the  steerage  door. 

"  Yes,"  replied  Captain  Cumberland. 

"Mr.  Lincoln  sent  me  down  to  report  a  light  on 
the  lee  bow,  sir." 

"  Very  well.     Where  is  Mr.  Beckwith  ?  " 

"  In  the  cabin,  sir." 

The  captain  left  the  main  cabin,  and  entered  the  af 
ter  cabin,  where  he  found  Beckwith,  the  first  master, 
attended  by  the  second  and  third,  examining  the  large 
chart  of  the  North  Sea. 


22          UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Light  on  the  lee  bow,  sir,"  said  the  first  master. 

"  Do  you  make  it  out?  " 

"  Yes ;  we  are  all  right  to  the  breadth  of  a  hair,'' 
added  the  master,  delighted  to  find  that  his  calculations 
had  proved  to  be  entirely  correct.  "  It  is  Egero  Light, 
and  we  are  about  fifty  miles  from  the  Naze  of  Nor 
way.  We  are  making  about  four  knots,  and  if  the 
breeze  holds,  we  ought  to  see  Gunnarshoug  Light  by 
one  o'clock." 

Captain  Cumberland  went  on  deck  to  see  the  light 
reported.  Though  it  was  half  past  eight,  the  sun  had 
but  just  set,  and  the  light,  eighteen  miles  distant,  could 
be  distinctly  seen.  It  created  a  great  deal  of  excite 
ment  and  enthusiasm  among  the  young  officers  and 
seamen,  who  had  read  enough  about  Norway  to  be 
desirous  of  seeing  it.  For  weeks  the  young  gentlemen 
on  board  the  ship  had  been  talking  of  Norway,  and 
reading  up  all  the  books  in  the  library  relating  to  the 
country  and  its  people.  They  had  read  with  interest 
the  accounts  of  the  various  travellers  who  had  visited 
it,  including  Ross  Brown,  in  Harper's  Monthly,  and 
Bayard  Taylor,  and  had  studied  Harper,  Murray, 
Bradshaw,  and  other  Guides  on  the  subject.  The 
more  inquiring  students  had  read  the  history  of  Nor 
way,  and  were  well  prepared  to  appreciate  a  short 
visit  to  this  interesting  region. 

They  had  just  come  from  the  United  States,  having 
sailed  in  the  latter  part  of  March.  The  squadron  had 
had  a  fair  passage,  and  the  students  hoped  to  be  in 
Christiansand  by  the  first  day  of  May  ;  and  now  noth 
ing  less  than  a  dead  calm  for  forty-eight  hours  could 
disappoint  their  hopes.  Five  years  before,  the  Young 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.       23 

America  and  the  Josephine,  her  consort,  had  cruised 
in  the  waters  of  Europe,  and  returned  to  America 
in  the  autumn.  It  had  been  the  intention  of  the  prin 
cipal  to  make  another  voyage  the  next  year,  go  up  the 
Baltic,  and  winter  in  the  Mediterranean  ;  but  the  war 
of  1866  induced  him  to  change  his  plans.  Various 
circumstances  had  postponed  the  cruise  until  1870, 
when  it  was  actually  commenced. 

The  Young  America  was  the  first,  and  for  more 
than  a  year  the  only,  vessel  belonging  to  the  Acade 
my.  The  Josephine,  a  topsail  schooner,  had  been 
added  the  second  year  ;  and  now  the  Tritonia,  a  vessel 
of  the  same  size  and  rig, 'was  on  her  first  voyage. 
The  three  vessels  of  the  squadron  were  officered  and 
manned  by  the  students  of  the  Academy.  As  on  the 
first  cruise,  the  offices  were  the  rewards  of  merit  be 
stowed  upon  the  faithful  and  energetic  pupils.  The 
highest  number  of  merits  gave  the  highest  office,  and 
so  on  through  the  several  grades  in  the  cabin,  and  the 
petty  offices  in  the  steerage.  The  routine  and  disci 
pline  of  the  squadron  were  substantially  the  same  as 
described  in  the  first  series  of  these  volumes,  though 
some  changes  had  been  made,  as  further  experience 
suggested.  Instead  of  quarterly,  as  before,  the  offices 
were  given  out  every  month.  Captains  were  not  re 
tired  after  a  single  term,  as  formerly,  but  were  obliged 
to  accept  whatever  rank  and  position  they  earned,  like 
other  students. 

There  was  no  change  from  one  vessel  to  another, 
except  at  the  end  of  a  school  year,  or  with  the  permis 
sion  of  the  principal.  The  ship  had  six  instructors, 
three  of  whom,  however,  lectured  to  all  the  students 


24  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

in  the  squadron,  and  each  of  the  smaller  vessels  had 
two  teachers.  Mr.  Lowington  was  still  the  principal. 
He  was  the  founder  of  the  institution ;  and  his  high 
moral  and  religious  principles,  his  love  of  justice,  as 
well  as  his  skill,  firmness,  and  prudence,  had  made  it 
a  success  in  spite  of  the  many  obstacles  which  contin 
ually  confronted  it.  As  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
students  in  the  squadron  were  the  spoiled  sons  of  rich 
men,  who  had  set  at  defiance  the  rules  of  colleges  and 
academies  on  shore,  it  required  a  remarkable  combina 
tion  of  attributes  to  fit  a  gentleman  for  the  difficult  and 
trying  position  he  occupied. 

Mr.  Fluxion  was  the  first  vice-principal  in  charge 
of  the  Josephine.  He  was  a  thorough  seaman,  a  good 
disciplinarian,  and  a  capital  teacher ;  but  he  lacked 
some  of  the  high  attributes  of  character  which  distin 
guished  the  principal.  If  any  man  was  fit  to  succeed 
Mr.  Lowington  in  his  responsible  position,  it  was  Mr. 
Fluxion  ;  but  it  was  doubtful  whether,  under  his  sole 
administration,  the  institution  could  be  an  entire  suc 
cess.  His  love  of  discipline,  and  his  energetic  man 
ner  of  dealing  with  delinquents,  would  probably  have 
increased  the  number  of  "  rows,"  mutinies,  and  run 
aways. 

The  second  vice-principal,  in  charge  of  the  Tri- 
tonia,  was  Mr.  Tompion,  who,  like  his  two  superiors 
in  rank,  had  formerly  been  an  officer  of  the  navy. 
Though  he  was  a  good  sailor,  and  a  good  disciplina 
rian,  he  lacked  that  which  a  teacher  needs  most  —  a 
hearty  sympathy  with  young  people. 

The  principal  and  the  two  vice-principals  were  in 
structors  in  mathematics  and  navigation  in  their  re- 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  25 

spective  vessels.  Mr.  Lowington  had  undertaken  this 
task  himself,  because  he  felt  the  necessity  of  coming 
more  in  contact  with  the  student  than  his  position  as 
mere  principal  required.  It  tended  to  promote  friend 
ly  relations  between  the  governor  and  the  governed, 
by  creating  a  greater  sympathy  between  them. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Agneau  still  served  as  chaplain.  In 
port,  and  at  sea  when  the  weather  would  permit,  two 
services  were  held  in  the  steerage  every  Sunday,  which 
were  attended,  at  anchor,  by  the  crew  of  all  the  ves 
sels.  Prayers  were  said  morning  and  evening,  in  the 
ship  by  the  chaplain,  in  the  schooners  by  the  vice- 
principal  or  one  of  the  instructors. 

Dr.  Winstock  was  the  instructor  in  natural  philoso 
phy  and  chemistry,  as  well  as  surgeon  and  sanitary 
director.  He  was  a  good  and  true  man,  and  generally 
popular  among  the  students.  Each  vessel  had  an 
adult  boatswain  and  a  carpenter,  and  the  ship  a  sail- 
maker,  to  perform  such  work  as  the  students  could  not 
do,  and  to  instruct  them  in  the  details  of  practical  sea 
manship. 

After  the  lapse  of  five  years,  hardly  a  student  re 
mained  of  those  who  had  cruised  in  the  ship  or  her 
consort  during  the  first  voyage.  But  in  addition  to 
the  three  vessels  which  properly  constituted  the  squad 
ron,  there  were  two  yachts,  each  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  tons.  They  were  fore-and-aft  schooners,  of 
beautiful  model,  and  entirely  new.  The  one  on  the 
weather  wing  of  the  fleet  was  the  Grace,  Captain  Paul 
Kendall,  whose  lady  and  two  friends  were  in  the 
cabin.  Abreast  of  her  sailed  the  Feodora,  Captain 


26          UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

Robert  Shuffles,  whose  wife  was  also  with  him.  Each 
of  these  yachts  had  a  first  and  second  officer,  and  a 
crew  of  twenty  men,  with  the  necessary  complement 
of  cooks  and  stewards.  They  were  part  of  the  fleet, 
but  not  of  the  Academy  Squadron. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK. 


CHAPTER  II. 

OFF   THE   NAZE   OP   NORWAY. 

MR.  LOWINGTON  examined  Ole  Amundsen 
very  carefully,  in  order  to  ascertain  what  dis 
position  should  be  made  of  him.  He  told  where  he 
was  born,  how  he  had  learned  English,  and  where 
he  had  passed  the  greater  portion  of  his  life,  just  as 
he  had  related  these  particulars  to  Captain  Cumber 
land. 

"  But  how  came  you  out  here  in  an  open  boat?" 
asked  the  principal. 

Ole  examined  the  carpet  on  the  floor  of  the  cabin, 
and  made  no  reply. 

"  Won't  you  answer  me  ?  "  added  Mr.  Lowington. 

The  waif  was  still  silent. 

"  You  have  been  to  sea?  " 

"  Yes,  sir ;  I  was  six  months  in  a  steamer,  and  over 
two  years  in  sailing  vessels,"  answered  Ole,  readily. 

"  What  steamer  were  you  in?  " 

"  I  was  in  the  Drammen  steamer  a  while ;  and  I 
have  been  three  trips  down  to  Copenhagen  and  Got- 
tenburg,  one  to  Liibeck,  one  to  Stettin,  and  one  to 
Stockholm." 

"  Have  you  been  in  a  steamer  this  season  ?  " 

"  No,  sir*" 


28  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Then  you  were  in  a  sailing  vessel." 

Ole  would  not  say  that  he  had  been  in  any  vessel 
the  present  season. 

"Where  is  your  home  now?"  asked  the  principal, 
breaking  the  silence  again. 

"  Haven't  any." 

"  Have  you  a  father  and  mother?  " 

"  Both  dead,  sit." 

"  Have  you  any  friends?" 

"  Friends  ?     I  don't  believe  I  have." 

"  Any  one  that  takes  care  of  you?" 

"  Takes  care  of  me  ?  No,  sir ;  I'm  quite  certain  I 
haven't  any  one  that  takes  care  of  me.  I  take  care  of 
myself,  and  it's  heavy  work  I  find  it,  sometimes,  I  can 
tell  you." 

"  Do  you  ever  go  fishing?  " 

"  Yes,  sir,  sometimes." 

"  Have  you  been* lately?" 

Ole  was  silent  again. 

"  I  wish  to  be  your  friend,  Ole." 

"  Thank  you,  sir,"  added  Ole,  bowing  low. 

"  But  in  order  to  know  what  to  do  for  you,  I  must 
know  something  about  your  circumstances." 

"  I  haven't  any  circumstances,  sir.  I  lost  'em  all," 
replied  Ole,  gravely  and  sadly,  as  though  he  had  met 
with  a  very  serious  loss. 

Dr.  Winstock  could  not  help  laughing,  but  it  was 
impossible  to  decide  whether  the  boy  was  ignorant  of 
the  meaning  of  the  word,  or  was  trying  to  perpetrate 
a  joke. 

"  How  did  you  happen  to  lose  your  circumstances, 
Ole  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Lowington. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN  AND  DENMARK.      29 

"  When  my  mother  died,  Captain  Olaf  took  'em." 

"  Indeed  ;  and  who  is  Captain  Olaf?  " 

Ole  looked  at  the  principal,  and  then  returned  his 
gaze  to  the  cabin  floor,  evidently  not  deeming  it  pru 
dent  to  answer  the  question. 

"  Is  he  your  brother?" 

"  No,  sir." 

"  Your  uncle?" 

"No,  sir." 

Ole  could  not  be"  induced  to  say  anything  more 
about  Captain  Olaf,  and  doubtless  regretted  that  he 
had  even  mentioned  his  name.  The  waif  plainly  con 
founded  "circumstances"  and  property.  Mr.  Low- 
ington  several  times  returned  to  the  main  inquiry,  but 
the  young  man  would  not  even  hint  at  the  explanation 
of  the  manner  in  which  he  had  come  to  be  a  waif  on 
the  North  Sea,  in  an  open  boat,  half  full  of  water. 
He  had  told  the  captain  that  he  was  not  wrecked,  and 
had  not  been  blown  off  from  the  coast.  He  would 
make  no  answer  of  any  kind  to  any  direct  question 
relating  to  the  subject. 

"  Well,  Ole,  as  you  will  not  tell  me  how  you  came 
in  the  situation  in  which  we  found  you,  I  do  not  see 
that  I  can  do  anything  for  you,"  continued  Mr.  Low- 
ington.  "  The  ship  is  bound  to  Christiansand,  and 
when  we  arrive  we  must  leave  you  there." 

"  Don't  leave  me  in  Christiansand,  sir.  I  don't 
want  to  be  left  there." 

"Why  not?" 

Ole  was  silent  again.  Both  the  principal  and  the 
surgeon  pitied  him,  for  he  appeared  to  be  a  friend 
less  orphan  ;  certainly  he  had  no  friends  to  whom  he 


30  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

wished  to  go,  and  was  only  anxious  to  remain  in  the 
ship,  and  go  to  America  in  her. 

"  You  may  go  into  the  steerage  now,  Ole,"  said  the 
principal,  despairing  of  any  further  solution  of  the 
mystery. 

"  Thank  you,  sir,"  replied  Ole,  bowing  low,  and 
backing  out  of  the  cabin  as  a  courtier  retires  from 
the  presence  of  a  sovereign. 

"What  do  you  make  of  him,  doctor?"  added  Mr. 
Lowington,  as  the  door  closed  upon  the  waif. 

u  I  don't  make  anything  of  him,"  replied  Dr.  Win- 
stock.  "  The  young  rascal  evidently  don't  intend  that 
we  should  make  anything  of  him.  He's  a  young 
Norwegian,  about  fifteen  years  old,  with  neither  father 
nor  mother ;  for  I  think  we  may  believe  what  he  has 
said.  If  he  had  no  regard  to  the  truth,  it  was  just  as 
easy  for  him  to  lie  as  it  was  to  keep  silent,  and  it  would 
have  been  more  plausible." 

"  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  he  is  a  runaway, 
either  from  the  shore  or  from  some  vessel,"  said  the 
principal.  "  He  certainly  cannot  have  been  well 
treated,  for  his  filthy  rags  scarcely  cover  his  body ; 
and  he  says  that  the  supper  he  had  to-night  was  the 
best  he  ever  ate  in  his  life.  It  was  only  coffee,  cold 
ham,  and  bread  and  butter ;  so  he  cannot  have  been  a 
high  liver.  He  seems  to  be  honest,  and  I  pity  him." 

"  But  he  is  too  filthy  to  remain  on  board  a  single 
hour.  I  will  attend  to  his  sanitary  condition  at  once," 
laughed  the  doctor.  u  He  will  breed  a  leprosy  among 
the  boys,  if  he  is  not  taken  care  of." 

"  Let  the  purser  give  you  a  suit  of  clothes  for  him, 
for  we  can't  do  less  than  this  for  him." 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN  AND  DENMARK.      31 

The  doctor  left  the  cabin,  and  Ole  was  taken  to  the 
bath-room  by  one  of  the  stewards,  and  compelled  to 
scrub  himself  with  a  brush  and  soap,  till  he  was  made 
into  a  new  creature.  He  was  inclined  to  rebel  at  first, 
for  he  had  his  national  and  inborn  prejudice  against 
soap  and  water  in  combination ;  but  the  sight  of  the 
suit  of  new  clothes  overcame  his  constitutional  scru 
ples.  The  steward  was  faithful  to  his  mission,  and 
Ole  left  dirt  enough  in  the  bath-tub  to  plant  half  a 
dozen  hills  of  potatoes.  He  looked  like  a  new  being, 
even  before  he  had  donned  the  new  clothes.  His  light 
hair,  cut  square  across  his  forehead,  was  three  shades 
lighter  when  it  had  been  scrubbed,  and  deprived  of 
the  black  earth,  grease,  and  tar,  with  which  it  had 
been  matted. 

The  steward  was  interested  in  his  work,  for  it  is  a 
pleasure  to  any  decent  person  to  transform  such  a 
leper  of  filth  into  a  clean  and  wholesome  individual. 
Ole  put  on  the  heavy  flannel  shirt  and  the  blue  frock 
which  were  handed  to  him,  and  smiled  with  pleasure 
as  he  observed  the  effect.  He  was  fitted  to  a  pair  of 
seaman's  blue  trousers,  and  provided  with  socks  and 
shoes.  Then  he  actually  danced  with  delight,  and  evi 
dently  regarded  himself  as  a  finished  dandy  ;  for  never 
before  had  he  been  clothed  in  a  suit  half  so  good.  It 
was  the  regular  uniform  of  the  crew  of  the  ship. 

"  Hold  on  a  moment,  my  lad,"  said  Muggs,  the 
steward,  as  he  produced  a  pair  of  barber's  shears. 
"  Your  barber  did  not  do  justice  to  your  figure-head, 
the  last  time  he  cut  your  hair." 

"  I  cut  it  myself,"  replied  Ole. 

u  I  should  think  you  did,  and  with  a  bush  scythe." 


32  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"I  only  hacked  off  a  little,  to  keep  it  out  of  my 
eyes.  Captain  Olaf  always  used  to  cut  it." 

u  Who's  Captain  Olaf? "  asked  Muggs. 

Ole  was  silent,  but  permitted  the  steward  to  remove 
at  will  the  long,  snarly  white  locks,  which  covered  his 
head.  The  operator  had  been  a  barber  once,  and  re 
ceived  extra  pay  for  his  services  on  board  the  ship  in 
this  capacity.  He  did  his  work  in  an  artistic  manner, 
parting  and  combing  the  waif's  hair  as  though  he  were 
dressing  him  for  a  fashionable  party.  He  put  a  sailor's 
knot  in  the  black  handkerchief  under  the  boy's  collar, 
and  then  placed  the  blue  cap  on  his  head,  a  little  on 
one  side,  so  that  he  looked  as  jaunty  as  a  dandy  man- 
of-war'  s-man. 

"  Now  put  on  this  jacket,  my  lad,  and  you  will  be 
all  right,"  continued  the  steward,  as  he  gazed  with 
pride  and  pleasure  upon  the  work  of  his  hands. 

"  More  clothes  !  "  exclaimed  Ole.  "  I  shall  be  baked. 
I  sweat  now  with  what  I  have  on." 

"  It's  hot  in  here ;  you  will  be  cool  enough  when 
you  go  on  deck.  Here's  a  pea-jacket  for  you,  besides 
the  other." 

"  But  that's  for  winter.  I  never  had  so  much  clothes 
on  before  in  my  life." 

"  You  needn't  put  the  pea-jacket  on,  if  you  don't 
want  it.  Now  you  look  like  a  decent  man,  and  you 
can  go  on  deck  and  show  yourself." 

"  Thank  you,  sir." 

"  But  you  must  wash  yourself  clean  every  morning." 

"  Do  it  every  day ! "  exclaimed  Ole,  opening  his 
eyes  with  astonishment. 

"  Why,  yes,  you   heathen,"    laughed    Muggs.     "  A 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      33 

man  isn't  fit  to  live  who  don't  keep  himself  clean. 
Why,  you  could  have  planted  potatoes  anywhere  on 
your  hide,  before  you  went  into  that  tub." 

"  I  haven't  been  washed  before  since  last  summer," 
added  Ole. 

"  You  ought  to  be  hung  for  it." 

"  You  spend  half  your  time  washing  yourselves  — 
don't  you  ? " 

"  We  spend  time  enough  at  it  to  keep  clean.  No 
wonder  you  Norwegians  have  the  leprosy,  and  the 
flesh  rots  off  the  bones  !  " 

"  But  I  always  go  into  the  water  every  summer," 
pleaded  Ole. 

"  And  don't  wash  yourself  at  any  other  time?  " 

"  I  always  wash  myself  once  a  year,  and  sometimes 
more,  when  I  get  a  good  chance." 

"Don't  you  wash  your  face  and  hands  every  morn 
ing." 

"  Every  morning?  No!  I  haven't  done  such  a 
thing  since  last  summer." 

"  Then  you  are  not  fit  to  live.  If  you  stay  in  this 
ship,  you  must  wash  every  day,  and  more  than  that 
when  you  do  dirty  work." 

"  Can  I  stay  in  the  ship  if  I  do  that?7'  asked  Ole, 
earnestly. 

"  I  don't  know  anything  about  it." 

"I  will  wash  all  the  time  if  they  will  only  let  me 
stay  in  the  ship,"  pleaded  the  waif. 

"  You  must  talk  with  the  principal  on  that  subject. 
I  have  nothing  to  do  with  it.  Now,  go  on  deck.  Hold 
up  your  head,  and  walk  like  a  man." 

Ole  left  the  bath-room,  and  made  his  way  up  the 
3 


34  UP   THE   BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

forward  ladder.  The  second  part  of  the  starboard 
watch  were  on  duty,  but  nearly  every  person  belonging 
to  the  ship  was  on  deck,  watching  the  distant  light, 
which  assured  them  they  were  on  the  coast  of  Nor 
way.  The  waif  stepped  upon  deck  as  lightly  as  a 
mountain  sylph.  The  influence  of  his  new  clothes 
pervaded  his  mind,  and  he  was  inclined  to  be  a  little 
"  swellish  "  in  his  manner. 

"  How  are  you,  Norway  !  "  shouted  Sanford,  one  of 
the  crew. 

"  How  are  you,  America,"  replied  Ole,  imitating 
the  slang  of  the  speaker. 

"  What  have  you  done  with  your  dirt?  "  added  Rod 
man. 

"  Here  is  some  of  it,"  answered  Muggs,  the  stew 
ard,  as  he  came  up  the  ladder,  with  Ole's  rags  on  a 
dust-pan,  and  threw  them  overboard. 

"  If  you  throw  all  his  dirt  overboard  here,  we  shall 
get  aground,  sure,"  added  Stockwell,  as  Ole  danced 
up  to  the  group  of  students. 

"  No  wonder  you  feel  light  after  getting  rid  of  such 
a  load  of  dirt,"  said  Sanford. 

"  O,  I'm  all  right,"  laughed  Ole,  good-naturedly  ;  for 
he  did  not  seem  to  think  that  dirt  was  any  disgrace  or 
dishonor  to  him. 

"  How  came  you  in  that  leaky  boat,  Norway?"  de 
manded  Rodman  ;  and  the  entire  party  gathered  around 
the  waif,  anxious  to  hear  the  story  of  his  adventure. 

"  I  went  into  it." 

"  Is  that  so  ? "  added  Wilde. 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  I  say,  Norway,  you  are  smart,"  replied  Rodman. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      35 

"Smart?     Where?" 

«  All  over." 

"  I  don't  feel  it." 

"  But,  Norway,  how  came  you  in  that  old  tub,  out 
of  sight  of  land?  "  persisted  Rodman,  returning  to  the 
charge  again. 

"  I  went  into  it  just  the  same  as  one  of  you  Ameri 
cans  would  have  got  into  it,"  laughed  Ole,  who  did 
not  think  it  necessary  to  resort  to  the  tactics  he  had 
used  with  the  principal  and  the  captain.  "  You  could 
have  done  it  if  you  had  tried  as  hard  as  I  did." 

"  After  you  got  in,  then,  how  came  the  boat  out 
here,  so  far  from  land  ?  " 

"  The  wind,  the  tide,  and  the  broken  oar  brought  it 
out  here." 

"  Indeed  !     But  won't  you  tell  us  your  story,  Ole?  " 

"  A  story?  O,  yes.  Once  there  was  a  king  of  Nor 
way  whose  name  was  Olaf,  and  half  the  men  of  his 
country  were  named  after  him,  because  —  " 

"  Never  mind  that  story,  Ole.  We  want  to  hear 
the  story  about  yourself." 

"  About  myself?  Well,  last  year  things  didn't  go 
very  well  with  me  ;  the  crop  of  potatoes  was  rather 
short  on  my  farm,  and  my  vessels  caught  but  few  fish  ; 
so  I  decided  to  make  a  voyage  up  the  Mediterranean, 
to  spend  the  winter." 

u  What  did  you  go  in,  Norway?  "  asked  Wilde. 

"  In  my  boat.  We  don't  make  voyages  on  foot 
here  in  Norway." 

"  What  boat?" 

"  You  won't  let  me  tell  my  story  ;  so  I  had  better 
finish  it  at  once.  I  got  back  as  far  as  the  North  Sea, 


36  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

and  almost  into  the  Sleeve,  when  a  gale  came  down 
upon  me,  and  strained  my  boat  so  that  she  leaked 
badly.  I  was  worn  out  with  fatigue,  and  dropped 
asleep  one  afternoon.  I  was  dreaming  that  the  King 
of  Sweden  and  Norway  came  off  in  a  big  man-of-war, 
to  welcome  me  home  again.  He  hailed  me  himself, 
with,  "  Boat,  ahoy ! "  which  waked  me ;  and  then  I 
saw  this  ship.  You  know  all  the  rest  of  it." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say  you  went  up  the  Mediter 
ranean  in  that  old  craft  ?  " 

"  I've  told  my  story,  and  if  you  don't  believe  it,  you 
can  look  in  the  almanac,  and  see  whether  it  is  true  or 
not,"  laughed  Ole.  u  But  I  must  go  and  show  myself 
to  the  captain  and  the  big  gentleman." 

"He's  smart  —  isn't  he?"  said  Sanford,  as  the 
young  Norwegian  went  aft  to  exhibit  himself  to  the 
officers  on  the  quarter  deck. 

"  Yes ;  but  what's  the  reason  he  won't  tell  how 
he  happened  out  here  in  that  leaky  tub  ? "  added 
Rodman. 

"  I  don't  know ;  he  wouldn't  tell  the  captain,  nor 
the  principal." 

"  I  don't  understand  it." 

"  No  one  understands  it.  Perhaps  he  has  done 
something  wrong,  and  is  afraid  of  being  found  out." 

"  Very  likely." 

"  He's  just  the  fellow  for  us,"  said  Stock  well,  in  a 
low  tone,  after  he  had  glanced  around  him,  to  see  that 
no  listeners  were  near.  "  He  speaks  the  lingo  of  this 
country.  We  must  buy  him  up." 

"  Good  !  "  exclaimed  Boyclen.  "  We  ought  not  to 
have  let  him  go  till  we  had  fixed  his  flint." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  37 

"  I  didn't  think  of  it  before ;  but  there  is  time 
enough.  If  we  can  get  hold  of  his  story  we  can  man 
age  him  without  any  trouble." 

"  But  he  won't  tell  his  story.  He  wouldn't  even 
let  on  to  the  principal." 

"  No  matter ;  we  must  have  him,  somehow  or 
other.  Sanford  can  handle  him." 

"  I  don't  exactly  believe  in  the  scrape,"  said  Burch- 
more,  shaking  his  head  dubiously.  "  We've  heard  all 
about  the  fellows  that  used  to  try  to  run  away  from 
the  ship  and  from  the  Josephine.  They  always  got 
caught,  and  always  had  the  worst  of  it." 

"  We  are  not  going  to  run  away,  and  we  are  not 
going  to  make  ourselves  liable  to  any  punishment," 
interposed  Sanford,  rather  petulantly.  "  We  can  have 
a  good  time  on  shore  without  running  away,  or  any 
thing  of  that  sort." 

"  What's  the  use  ? "  replied  Burchmore. 

"  The  principal  isn't  going  to  let  us  see  anything  at 
all  of  Norway.  We  are  going  to  put  in  at  Christian- 
sand,  and  then  go  to  Christiania.  We  want  to  see  the 
interior  of  Norway,  for  there's  glorious  fishing  in  the 
lakes  and  rivers  —  salmon  as  big  as  whales." 

"  I  like  fishing  as  well  as  any  fellow,  but  I  don't 
want  to  get  into  a  scrape,  and  have  to  stay  on  board 
when  the  whole  crowd  go  ashore  afterwards.  It 
won't  pay." 

"  But  I  tell  you  again,  we  are  not  going  to  run 
away." 

"  I  don't  see  how  you  can  manage  it  without  run 
ning  away.  You  are  going  into  the  interior  of  Nor 
way  on  your  own  hook,  without  the  consent  or  knowl- 


38  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

edge  of  the  principal.  If  you  don't  call  this  running 
away,  I  don't  know  what  you  can  call  it." 

"No  matter  what  we  call  it,  so  long  as  the  prin 
cipal  don't  call  it  running  away,"  argued  Sanford. 

"  How  can  you  manage  it?"  inquired  Burchmore. 

"  I  don't  know  yet ;  and  if  I  did,  I  wouldn't  tell  a 
fellow  who  has  so  many  doubts." 

"  I  shall  not  go  into  anything  till  I  understand  it." 

"  We  don't  ask  you  to  do  so.  As  soon  as  we  come 
to  anchor,  and  see  the  lay  of  the  land,  we  can  tell 
exactly  what  and  how  to  do  it.  We  have  plenty  of 
money,  and  we  can  have  a  first-rate  time  if  you  only 
think  so.  Leave  it  all  to  me,  and  I  will  bring  it  ouV 
right,"  continued  the  confident  Sanford,  who  appeared 
to  be  the  leader  of  the  little  squad. 

The  traditions  of  the  various  runaways  who  had,  at 
one  time  and  another,  attempted  to  escape  from  the 
wholesome  discipline  and  restraint  of  the  Academy, 
were  current  o*n  board  all  the  vessels  of  the  squadron. 
Tflie  capture  of  the  Josephine,  and  her  cruise  in  the 
English  Channel,  had  been  repeated  to  every  new 
student  who  joined  the  fleet,  till  the  story  was  as 
familiar  to  the  present  students  as  to  those  of  five 
years  before.  There  were  just  as  many  wild  and 
reckless  boys  on  board  now  as  in  the  earlier  days  of 
the  institution,  and  they  were  as  sorely  chafed  by  the 
necessary  restraints  of  good  order  as  their  predeces 
sors  had  been.  Perhaps  it  was  natural  that,  visiting  a 
foreign  country,  they  should  desire  to  see  all  they 
could  of  its  wonders,  and  even  to  look  upon  some 
things  which  it  was  the  policy  of  the  principal  to  pre 
vent  them  from  seeing. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  39 

Whenever  any  of  the  various  stones  of  the  runa 
ways  were  related,  Sanford,  Rodman,  Stockwell,  and 
others  of  similar  tendencies,  were  always  ready  to 
point  out  the  defects  in  the  plan  of  the  operators. 
They  could  tell  precisely  where  Wilton,  Pelham,  and 
Little  had  been  weak,  as  they  termed  it,  and  precisely 
what  they  should  have  done  to  render  the  enterprise  a 
success.  Still,  running  away,  in  the  abstract,  was  not 
a  popular  idea  in  the  squadron  at  the  present  time ; 
but  Sanford  believed  that  he  and  his  companions 
could  enjoy  all  the  benefits  of  an  independent  excur 
sion  without  incurring  any  of  its  perils  and  penalties. 
Let  him  demonstrate  his  own  proposition. 

Ole  Amundsen  walked  aft,  and  was  kindly  greeted 
by  the  officers  on  the  quarter-deck,  who  commented 
freely  upon  his  improved  personal  appearance,  though 
they  did  it  in  more  refined  terms  than  their  shipmates 
on  the  forecastle  had  done.  Some  of  them  tried  to 
draw  from  him  the  explanation  of  his  situation  in  the 
leaky  boat,  but  without  any  better  success  than  had 
attended  the  efforts  of  others.  He  yielded  an  extrava 
gant  deference  to  the  gold  lace  on  the  uniforms  of  the 
officers,  treating  them  with  the  utmost  respect. 

"  Well,  Ole,  you  look  better  than  when  I  saw  you 
last,"  said  Mr.  Lowington. 

"  Yes,  sir ;  and  I  feel  better,"  replied  Ole,  bowing 
low  to  the  "  big  gentleman." 

"  And  you  speak  English  very  well,  indeed." 

"  Thank  you,  sir." 

u  Can  you  speak  Norwegian  as  well  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir  ;  better,  I  hope." 

"  Monsieur  Badois,  will  you  ask  him  a  question  or 


40  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

two  in  Norwegian,"  added  the  principal,  turning  to 
the  professor  of  modern  languages,  who  prided  him 
self  on  being  able  to  speak  fourteen  different  tongues ; 
"  I  begin  to  doubt  whether  he  is  a  Norwegian." 

"  I  will,  sir,"  replied  monsieur,  who  was  always 
glad  of  an  opportunity  to  exhibit  his  linguistic  powers. 
"  Hvor  staae  det  til?"  (How  do  you  do?) 

"  Jeg  takker,  meget  vel"  (Very  well,  I  thank  you), 
replied  Ole. 

"  Forstaaer  De  migf  "   (Do  you  understand  me  ?  ) 

"  Jai  Je£  forstaaer  Dem  meget  vel."  (Yes,  I  un 
derstand  you  very  well.) 

"  That  will  do,"  interposed  Mr.  Lowington. 

"  He  speaks  Norsk  very  well,"  added  the  professor. 

"  So  do  you,  sir,"  said  Ole,  with  a  low  bow  to 
Monsieur  Badois. 

"  Meget  vel"  laughed  the  professor. 

"  I  am  satisfied,  Ole.  Now,  have  you  concluded  to 
tell  me  how  you  happened  to  be  in  that  boat,  so  lar 
from  the  land." 

The  waif  counted  the  seams  in  the  quarter-deck, 
but  nothing  could  induce  him  to  answer  the  question. 

"  I  have  given  you  a  suit  of  clothes,  and  I  desire  to 
be  of  service  to  you." 

"  I  thank  you,  sir ;  and  a  good  supper,  the  best  I 
ever  had,  though  I  have  often  fished  with  English 
gentlemen,  even  with  lords  and  sirs." 

"  If  you  will  tell  me  who  your  friends  are  —  " 

"  I  have  no  friends,  sir." 

"  You  lived  on  shore,  or  sailed  on  the  sea,  with 
somebody,  I  suppose." 

Ole  looked  down,  and  did  not  deny  the  proposition. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  41 

"  Now,  if  you  will  tell  me  w^hom  you  lived  with,  I 
may  be  able  to  do  something  for  you." 

Still  the  waif  was  silent. 

"  Berth  No.  72  in  the  steerage  is  vacant,  and  I  will 
give  it  to  you,  if  I  can  be  sure  it  is  right  for  me  to 
do  so." 

But  Ole  could  not,  or  would  not,  give  any  informa 
tion  on  this  point,  though  he  was  earnest  in  his  desire 
to  remain  in  the  ship. 

"  Very  well,  Ole ;  as  you  will  not  tell  me  your 
story,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  leave  you  on  shore  at 
Christiansand,"  said  the  principal,  as  he  walked 
away. 

Dr.  Winstock  also  tried  to  induce  the  youth  to 
reveal  what  he  plainly  regarded  as  a  secret,  but  with 
no  different  result.  Ole  passed  from  the  officers  to 
the  crew  again,  and  with  the  latter  his  answers  were 
like  those  given  to  Sanford  and  his  companions.  He 
invented  strange  explanations,  and  told  wild  stories, 
but  not  a  soul  on  board  was  the  wiser  for  anything 
he  said.  The  waif  was  permitted  to  occupy  berth 
No.  72,  but  was  distinctly  assured  that  he  must  leave 
the  ship  when  she  arrived  at  Christiansand. 

The  wind  continued  light  during  the  night,  but  at 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  squadron  was  off  Gun- 
narshoug  Point,  and  not  more  than  four  miles  from 
the  land.  The  shore  was  fringed  with  innumerable 
islands,  which  made  the  coast  very  picturesque, 
though  it  was  exceedingly  barren  and  desolate.  Most 
of  the  islands  were  only  bare  rocks,  the  long  swells 
rolling  completely  over  some  of  the  smaller  ones. 
The  students  on  deck  watched  the  early  sunrise,  and 


42  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

studied  the  contour  of  the  coast  with  deep  interest, 
till  it  became  an  old  story,  and  then  whistled  for  a 
breeze  to  take  them  along  more  rapidly  towards  their 
port  of  destination.  The  fleet  was  now  fully  in  the 
Skager  Rack,  or  Sleeve,  as  it  is  also  called  on  the 

British  nautical  charts. 

* 

At  eight  bells,  when,  with  the  forenoon  watch,  com 
menced  the  regular  routine  of  study  in  the  steerage, 
all  the  students  had  seen  the  Naze,  or  Lindersnaes,  as 
the  Norwegians  call  it  —  the  southern  cape  of  Nor 
way.  It  is  a  reddish  headland,  beyond  which  were 
some  hills  covered  with  snow  in  the  spring  time.  Ole 
Amundsen  remained  on  deck  all  day,  and  had  a  name 
for  every  island  and  cliff  on  the  coast.  He  declared 
that  he  was  competent  to  pilot  the  ship  into  the 
harbor,  for  he  had  often  been  there.  But  when  the 
fleet  was  off  Ox-Oe,  at  the  entrance  to  the  port,  a  reg 
ular  pilot  was  taken,  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
The  Josephine  and  the  Tritonia  also  obtained  pilots 
soon  after.  The  recitations  were  suspended  in  order 
to  enable  the  students  to  see  the  harbor. 

Ole  was  wanted  to  explain  the  various  objects 
which  were  presented  to  the  view  of  the  young  mari 
ners,  but  no  one  had  seen  him  since  the  pilot  came  on 
board.  All  the  habitable  parts  of  the  vessel  were 
searched,  and  the  stewards  even  examined  the  hold ; 
but  he  could  not  be  found.  Mr.  Lowington  was 
anxious  to  see  him,  to  ascertain  whether  he  had 
changed  his  mind  in  regard  to  his  secret ;  but  Ole  had 
disappeared  as  strangely  as  he  had  come  on  board  of 
the  ship. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  43 


CHAPTER    III. 

AN  ACCIDENT   TO    THE    SECOND    CUTTER. 

THE  gentle  breeze  from  the  southward  enabled 
the  fleet  to  proceed  without  delay  up  the  fjord 
to  the  town  of  Christiansand ;  and,  as  there  was  very 
little  ship's  duty  to  be  done  under  such  circumstances, 
the  students  had  an  excellent  opportunity  to  examine 
the  islands  and  the  main  shore.  On  board  the  ship 
and  her  two  consorts  the  boys  swarmed  like  bees  in 
the  rigging,  eagerly  watching  every  new  object  that 
was  presented  to  their  view.  As  nautical  young  gen 
tlemen,  they  criticised  the  Norwegian  boats  and  vessels 
that  sailed  on  the  bay,  comparing  them  with  those  of 
their  own  country.  The  two  yachts,  which  were  not 
restrained  by  any  insurance  restrictions,  stood  boldly 
up  the  fjord,  following  closely  in  the  wake  of  the 
two  schooners. 

The  course  of  the  vessels  up  the  fjord  was  through 
an  archipelago,  or  "  garden  of  rocks,"  as  it  is  styled 
in  the  Norwegian  language.  The  rocky  hills  in  the 
vicinity  were  of  a  reddish  color,  with  a  few  fir  trees 
upon  them.  The  country  wras  certainly  very  pic 
turesque,  but  the  students  did  not  regard  it  as  a  very 
desirable  place  of  residence.  The  fleet  passed  be 
tween  the  Island  of  Dybing  and  the  light  on  Oddero, 


44  TP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

and  ca  to  anchor  in  the  western  harbor.  For  half 
an  hour  e  several  crews  were  occupied  in  furling 
sails,  squii  ing  yards,  hauling  taut  the  running  rig 
ging,  and  putting  everything  in  order  on  board. 

The  accommodation  ladder  of  the  ship,  which  was 
a  regular  flight  of  stairs,  had  hardly  been  rigged  be 
fore  a  white  barge,  pulled  by  four  men,  came  along 
side.  The  oarsmen  were  dressed  in  blue  uniform,  and 
wore  tarpaulin  hats,  upon  which  was  painted  the 
word  "  Grace,"  indicating  the  yacht  to  which  they 
belonged.  The  bowman  fastened  his  boat-hook  to  the 
steps,  and  the  rest  of  the  crew  tossed  their  oars  in 
man-of-war  style.  In  the  stern-sheets,  whose  seats 
were  cushioned  with  red  velvet  plush,  were  three 
persons,  all  of  whom  were  old  friends  of  our  readers. 
Captain  Paul  Kendall,  the  owner  and  commander  of 
the  Grace,  though  he  is  a  few  inches  taller  and  a  few 
pounds  heavier  than  when  we  last  saw  him,  was 
hardly  changed  in  his  appearance.  Even  his  side 
whiskers  and  mustache  did  not  sensibly  alter  his 
looks,  for  his  bright  eye  and  his  pleasant  smile  were 
still  the  key  to  his  expression.  The  Grace  carried 
the  American  yacht  flag,  and  her  commander  wore  the 
blue  uniform  of  the  club  to  which  he  belonged. 

Three  years  before,  Paul  Kendall  had  experienced 
a  heavy  loss  in  the  death  of  his  mother.  She  had 
inherited  a  very  large  fortune,  which,  however,  was 
held  in  trust  for  her  son,  until  he  reached  his  majority. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-one,  therefore,  Paul  came  to  an 
inheritance  bequeathed  by  his  grandfather,  which  made 
him  a  millionnaire.  His  fortune  had  been  carefully 
invested  by  the  trustees,  and  now  all  he  had  to  do  was 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  45 

to  collect  and  spend  his  income,  of  which  there  was  a 
considerable  accumulation  when  he  attained  his  ma 
jority.  Paul  was  a  young  man  of  high, moral,  and 
religious  principle.  He  had  never  spent  a  dollar  in 
dissipation  of  any  kind,  and  though  he  knew  the 
world,  he  was  as  child-like  and  innocent  as  when  he 
was  an  infant. 

His  tastes  were  decidedly  nautical,  and  the  first 
large  expenditure  from  his  ample  wealth  was  in  the 
building  of  the  yacht  Grace,  which  was  now  anchored 
near  the  Young  America.  She  was  a  beautiful  craft  in 
every  respect,  constructed  as  strong  as  wood  and  iron 
could  make  her.  As  her  cabin  was  to  be  Paul's  home 
during  a  portion  of  the  year,  it  was  fitted  up  with  every 
appliance  of  comfort,  convenience,  and  luxury.  It 
contained  a  piano,  a  large  library,  and  every  available 
means  of  amusement  for  the  hours  of  a  long  passage. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-one,  Paul  was  more  mature  in 
experience  and  knowledge  than  many  young  men  at 
twenty-five  ;  and  hardly  had  he  been  placed  in  pos 
session  of  his  inheritance  than  he  sailed  for  Europe, 
and,  of  course,  hastened  from  Queenstown  to  Belfast, 
where  Mr.  Arbuckle,  father  of  the  lady  who  occupied 
the  stern-sheets  of  the  barge,  resided.  Six  months 
later  he  was  married  to  Grace,  who  still  regarded  him 
as  "  the  apple  of  her  eye." 

On  his  return  to  New  York  his  yacht  was  finished, 
though  too  late  in  the  season  for'  use  that  year.  Her 
first  voyage  in  the  spring  was  to  Brockway,  which 
was  the  residence  of  Mr.  Lowington,  and  the  head 
quarters  of  the  Academy  Squadron.  Learning  that 
his  old  friend  the  principal  was  about  to  sail  for 


46  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

Europe  with  his  charge,  he  promptly  decided  to  ac 
company  him,  and  the  Grace  was  one  of  the  fleet  that 
crossed  the  Atlantic  in  April. 

Mrs.  Kendall  was  dressed  in  a  plain  travelling  suit 
She  was  taller  and  more  mature  than  when  she  went 
down  the  Rhine  with  the  Young  Americans,  but  she 
was  not  less  beautiful  and  interesting. 

If  Fortune  had  been  very  kind  to  Paul  Kendall,  she 
had  not  been  so  constant  to  all  who  formerly  sailed  in 
the  Young  America,  and  who  had  then  basked  in  her 
sunny  smile.  The  third  person  in  the  stern-sheets  of 
the  barge  was  Mr.  Augustus  Pelham.  He  was  a  rine- 
looking  fellow,  with  a  heavy  mustache,  dressed  like 
his  commander,  in  the  uniform  of  the  yacht  club. 
By  one  of  those  disasters  common  in  American  mer 
cantile  experience,  Pelham's  father  had  suddenly  been 
hurled  from  apparent  affluence  to  real  poverty.  Being 
well  advanced  in  years,  he  could  do  nothing  better 
for  himself  and  his  family  that  to  accept  a  situation  as 
secretary  of  an  insurance  company,  which  afforded 
him  a  salary  only  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  live  in 
comfort.  Augustus  had  completed  his  course  in  the 
Academy  ship  when  the  change  of  circumstances  com 
pelled  him  to  abandon  all  luxurious  habits,  and  work 
for  his  own  living.  This  was  by  no  means  a  calamity 
to  him,  any  more  than  to  other  young  men.  Doubt 
less  it  was  annoying  to  have  his  allowance  of  pocket 
money  suddenly  stopped,  and  to  find  himself  face  to 
face  with  one  of  the  sternest  realities  of  life.  His 
training  in  the  Academy  ship  had  been  a  blessing  to 
him,  for  it  had  reformed  his  life,  and  elevated  his 
tastes  above  the  low  level  of  dissipation.  It  had  made 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      47 

a  new  man  of  him,  besides  preparing  him  for  a  useful 
calling.  He  was  competent,  so  far  as  nautical  skill 
and  knowledge  were  concerned,  to  command  any 
vessel  to  any  part  of  the  world,  though  he  lacked  the 
necessary  experience  in  the  management  of  a  miscel 
laneous  crew,  and  in  the  transaction  of  business.  He 
was  ready  to  accept  a  situation  as  chief  or  second 
mate  of  a  ship,  when  he  happened  to  meet  Paul 
Kendall,  and  was  immediately  engaged  as  chief  officer 
of  the  Grace,  at  a  salary  of  one  hundred  dollars  a 
month.  Another  ex-student  of  the  ship,  Bennington, 
upon  whose  father  fickle  Fortune  had  not  continued  to 
smile,  had  been  appointed  second  officer.  Pelham 
had  shipped  the  crew  of  the  Grace,  and  no  better  set 
of  men  ever  trod  a  deck. 

The  barge  came  up  to  the  steps,  and  Paul  and  Pel- 
ham  assisted  Mrs.  Kendall  out  of  the  boat,  and  the 
three  went  upon  the  deck  of  the  ship.  Mr.  Lowing- 
ton,  who  had  not  seen  them,  except  at  a  distance, 
since  the  fleet  sailed  from  Brockway  harbor,  gave  them 
a  warm  greeting,  shaking  hands  heartily  with  the 
lady  first,  and  then  with  her  companions. 

"  I  am  glad  to  see  you  looking  so  well,  Mrs.  Ken 
dall,"  said  the  principal. 

"  I  have  enjoyed  myself  every  moment  of  the  voy 
age,  and  have  never  been  sick  a  single  hour,"  she 
replied. 

"  We  have  had  a  fine  passage,  and  there  was  no 
excuse  for  an  old  salt  like  you  to  be  sick,"  laughed  the 
principal. 

"  But  I  think  we  shall  go  on  shore,  and  stay  at  a 
hotel  a  few  days,  just  for  a  change,"  added  Paul. 


48  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

"  That's  a  good  plan  ;  of  course  you  will  see  more 
of  the  town  and  the  people,  than  if  you  remain  in 
your  yacht." 

"  I  am  sure  I  like  the  cabin  of  the  yacht  better  than 
any  hotel  I  ever  visited,"  laughed  Mrs.  Kendall. 

"  But  a  change  will  do  you  good,  my  dear,"  sug 
gested  Paul. 

"  What  did  you  pick  up  last  evening,  when  you 
hove  to,  Mr.  Lowington?" 

"  We  picked  up  a  young  Norwegian,  about  sixteen 
years  old,"  answered  the  principal,  detailing  the  cir 
cumstances  under  which  Ole  had  been  taken  on  board. 

"  Where  is  he  now?"  asked  Paul,  looking  about 
him  to  obtain  a  sight  of  the  stranger. 

"  We  clothed  and  fed  him,  and  had  become  quite 
interested  in  him  ;  but  just  as  the  pilot  came  alongside 
we  missed  him.  I  have  had  the  ship  searched  for 
him,  but  we  have  not  been  able  to  find  him,  though 
he  must  be  concealed  somewhere  on  board." 

"  That's  strange  !  "  exclaimed  Mrs.  Kendall,  glan 
cing  at  her  husband. 

"  Perhaps  not  very  strange,"  continued  the  princi 
pal.  "  The  boy  refused  to  tell  us  how  he  came  in  an 
open  boat,  half  full  of  water,  and  out  of  sight  of  land. 
Probably  he  has  run  away  from  his  friends,  and  has 
concealed  himself  to  avoid  being  recognized  by  the 
pilot,  or  other  Norwegian  people  who  may  come  on 
board.  I  judged  by  his  appearance  that  he  had  some 
reason  for  running  away  from  his  master  or  his  friends, 
for  he  was  only  half  clothed,  in  the  filthiest  rags  that 
ever  covered  a  human  being." 

"  I  should  like  a  Norwegian  in  my  yacht,  to  act  as 
interpreter  for  us,"  added  Paul. 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  49 

"  I  intended  to  keep  him  for  that  purpose  myself,  if 
I  could  ascertain  who  his  friends  were,  and  make  an 
arrangement  with  them,  for  I  will  not  encourage  any 
boy  in  running  away  from  his  employers.  Very  likely 
we  shall  find  him  again  in  the  course  of  the  day." 

"  Very  well,  sir ;  if  you  want  him,  I  will  look  out 
for  some  one  on  shore,"  added  Paul.  "  At  what  time 
do  you  pipe  to  lecture,  Mr.  Lowington  ?  " 

"  Not  before  to-morrow  forenoon,  at  two  bells." 

"  I  want  to  hear  the  lecture." 

"  So  do  I,"  laughed  Mrs.  Kendall.  "  I  think  it  is 
a  capital  idea  to  have  a  professor  tell  us  all  about  a 
country  before  we  attempt  to  see  it.  I  used  to  read 
about  the  Norsemen,  but  I  have  forgotten  all  about 
them  now,  and  I  want  to  refresh  my  memory." 

"  I  wish  all  our  boys  had  the  same  view  of  the 
matter,"  said  Mr.  Lowington. 

"  We  will  come  on  board  before  nine  to-morrow 
morning,  sir,"  added  Paul,  as  he  handed  his  lady  up 
the  steps  over  the  rail. 

Descending  to  the  boat,  the  three  oarsmen  shoved 
off,  and  pulled  for  the  shore,  where  they  landed. 
The  boat  had  not  reached  the  land,  before  another 
barge,  the  counterpart  of  the  first,  and  similarly 
manned,  left  the  Feodora,  and  pulled  alongside  the  ship. 
Mr.  Robert  Shuffles,  the  owner  and  commander  of 
the  second  yacht,  assisted  his  wife  up  the  ladder  to  the 
deck  of  the  ship,  where  they  were  cordially  received 
by  the  principal.  The  yacht  Feodora  was  only  six 
months  older  than  the  Grace,  for  which  she  had 
served  as  the  model.  Shuffles  had  not  come  into 
possession  of  any  inheritance  yet,  but  his  father  was 
4 


5O  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

as  liberal  as  he  was  wealthy,  and  gave  his  son  an  an 
nual  allowance,  which  enabled  him  to  marry  and  keep 
a  yacht.  He  and  Paul  had  been  intimate  friends  since 
they  were  graduated  from  the  Academy  ship,  and 
they  had  made  their  plans  in  concert.  He  had  mar 
ried  Lady  Feodora  a  year  before,  and  she  had  now 
dropped  her  aristocratic  title,  and  become  a  republi 
can  lady.  Like  her  husband,  she  had  acquired  nauti 
cal  tastes,  and  was  even  more  enthusiastic  than  he  in 
anticipating  the  pleasures  of  a  yacht  cruise  up  the 
Baltic,  and  up  the  Mediterranean.  Shuffles  had  not 
been  so  fortunate  as  Paul  in  finding  needy  graduates 
of  the  Academy  to  officer  his  yacht,  and  a  fat  old  ship 
master  served  as  first  officer  in  the  Feodora,  while  the 
second  mate  was  a  young  tar,  not  yet  of  age.  Having 
paid  their  respects  to  the  principal,  the  young  couple 
returned  to  the  boat,  and  followed  Paul  to  the  hotel  on 
shore. 

"  That's  the  way  to  go  about  Europe,"  said  San- 
ford,  who  was  sitting  on  the  rail  with  several  of  his 
shipmates. 

"What's  the  way?"  asked  Stockwell. 

"Why,  as  Kendall  and  Shuffles  do  it — in  a  yacht, 
with  no  Latin  and  geometry  to  bother  their  heads,  and 
no  decks  to  wash  down  on  a  cold  morning." 

"  That's  so ;  but  those  fellows  were  the  lambs  of 
the  squadron,  we  are  told,"  laughed  Stockwell.  "  They 
didn't  have  black  marks  ;  didn't  pick  upon  the  pro 
fessors,  and  didn't  run  away  from  the  ship." 

"What  has  all  that  to  do  with  yachting?"  asked 
Rodman. 

"  They  were  good  boys,   and   therefore  they  have 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  51 

yachts  as  their  reward,"  replied  Stockwell,  laugh 
ing. 

"  Pelham  was  as  good  as  Shuffles,  but  he  has  no 
yacht,  and  has  to  work  on  a  salary  for  his  living." 

"  He  has  the  fun  of  it  all  the  same,  and  Paul  Ken 
dall  will  not  overwork  him.  But  I  haven't  a  word  to 
say  against  them.  They  were  all  good  fellows,  if  they 
were  the  ship's  lambs." 

u  All  the  second  cutters  !  "  shouted  the  boatswain's 
mate,  after  his  pipe  had  sounded  through  the  ship. 

"  That  means  us,"  said  Sanford.  "  Take  your 
money  and  pea-jackets,  fellows.  Something  may  turn 
up  before  we  come  back." 

"  Ay,  ay,"  replied  Stockwell.  "  Pass  the  word  to 
all  our  fellows." 

In  a  few  moments  the  fourth  cutters  appeared  in  the 
waist,  with  pea-jackets  on  their  arms,  and  touched 
their  caps  to  De  Forrest,  the  fourth  lieutenant,  who 
appeared  as  the  officer  detailed  to  go  in  the  boat, 
which  now,  as  formally,  was  called  the  professors' 
barge,  because  it  was  generally  appropriated  to  the 
use  of  the  instructors.  It  was  pulled  by  eight  oars 
men,  and  Sanford  was  the  coxswain.  The  party  who 
had  been  considering  the  plan  for  an  independent  ex 
cursion  on  shore  without  incurring  the  perils  and  pen 
alties  of  running  away,  were  the  crew  of  the  second 
cutter.  The  fact  of  being  together  so  much  in  the 
boat,  had  united  them  so  that  they  acted  and  plotted 
in  concert. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  with  those  pea-jack 
ets?"  asked  De  Forrest,  when  he  saw  their  extra 
clothing. 


52  UP  THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  It's  rather  chilly  up  here  in  the  evening,  and  we 
thought  we  might  want  them,  while  we  were  wait 
ing,"  replied  Sanford. 

"  I  don't  think  it  is  very  cold,  and  as  to  the  evening, 
the  sun  don't  set  till  about  eight  o'clock,"  added  the 
officer,  as  he  went  aft  to  the  professors  who  were  go 
ing  on  shore,  and  reported  that  the  boat  was  ready ; 
for  it  had  already  been  lowered  into  the  water,  and 
made  fast  to  the  swinging  boom. 

Her  crew  went  over  the  side,  and  seated  themselves 
in  the  cutter. 

"  Ready  !  "  said  the  coxswain,  as  the  stern-sheets  of 
the  barge  ranged  alongside  the  little  stage  at  the  foot 
of  the  ladder.  "  Up  oars  !  " 

Up  went  the  eight  oars  to  a  perpendicular  position, 
where  they  were  held  till  the  boat  should  be  ready 
to  go. 

"  I  wonder  where  Ole  is,"  said  Sanford. 

"  Sh  !  "  whispered  Stockwell,  who  pulled  the  bow 
oar,  shaking  his  head  with  energy. 

"What  do  you  mean?"  demanded  the  coxswain,  in 
a  low  tone,  for  he  was  very  much  mystified  by  the 
pantomime  of  the  bow  oarsman. 

"  Don't  say  a  word." 

"Where  is  he?"  persisted  Sanford,  who  was  not 
willing  to  have  a  secret  kept  from  him  even  for  a  mo 
ment. 

Stockwell  pointed  into  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  and 
then  looked  up  at  the  sky,  with  an  affectation  of 
cunning,  while  the  rest  of  the  crew  smiled  as  though 
they  were  in  possession  of  the  secret.  Sanford  said  no 
more,  and  joined  the  bowman  in  studying  the  aspect 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      53 

of  the  sky.  Ole  was  in  the  boat  to  act  as  guide  and 
interpreter,  and  if  they  chose  to  leave  without  running 
away,  everything  seemed  to  be  favorable  to  the  enter 
prise.  Mr.  Mapps  and  Dr.  Winstock  presently  de 
scended  the  steps,  and  seated  themselves  in  the  boat, 
followed  by  De  Forrest. 

"  All  ready,  coxswain."  said  the  latter. 

"  Ready  !  Let  fall !  "  said  Sanford,  as  he  shoved  off 
the  stern  of  the  cutter.  "  Give  way  —  together  !  " 

The  well-trained  crew  bent  to  their  oars,  and  the 
boat  shot  away  from  the  ship  towards  the  shore.  Mr. 
Mapps  was  going  to  the  town  to  obtain  some  addi 
tional  material  for  his  lecture  the  following  morning, 
and  the  surgeon  intended  to  call  on  Paul  Kendall  and 
lady  at  the  hotel. 

"  This  is  a  very  picturesque  town,  doctor,"  said  Mr. 
Mapps,  as  he  gazed  at  the  high,  rocky  steeps  which 
surround  Christiansand. 

"  Very ;  and  I  am  rather  sorry  we  are  not  to  see 
more  of  the  environs  of  the  place,"  replied  the  sur 
geon.  "  I  understand  we  sail  to-morrow  night." 

"  I  dare  say  the  students  will  see  enough  of  Norway 
before  they  leave  it." 

"  We  want  to  go  into  the  interior,"  said  De  Forrest. 
"  There  is  fine  fishing  in  the  streams  of  Norway." 

"  Very  likely  Mr.  Lowington  will  take  you  into 
the  interior  from  Christiania,"  suggested  Dr.  Win- 
stock. 

"  I  don't  exactly  see  how  it  is  possible  to  do  so," 
added  Mr.  Mapps.  "  The  only  conveyance  of  the 
country  is  the  cariole,  which  seats  but  one  person  — 
perhaps  two  boys ;  and  our  squadron  has  nearly 


54  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

two  hundred  students.  I  am  afraid  there  are  not 
carioles  enough  in  Christiania  to  carry  the  whole  of 
them." 

"  I  think  it's  too  bad  we  can't  have  a  trial  at  the 
salmon,"  pouted  De  Forrest. 

"  Perhaps,  if  you  waited  till  July,  you  might  catch 
them,"  replied  Mr.  Mapps." 

"  We  should  be  contented  with  trout,  then." 

"I  have  no  doubt  Mr.  Lowington  will  do  the  best 
he  can  for  you,"  said  Dr.  Winstock,  as  the  boat  neared 
the  pier. 

"  In,  bows  !  "  called  the  coxswain  ;  and  the  two  bow 
men  tossed  and  boated  their  oars,  taking  their  stations 
in 'the  fore-sheets,  one  of  them  with  the  boat-hook  ia 
his  hand.  "  Way  enough  !  "  added  Sanford  ;  and  the 
rest  of  the  crew  tossed  their  oars,  and  then  dropped 
them  upon  the  thwarts,  with  a  precision  which  seemed 
to  astonish  the  group  of  Norwegians  on  the  wharf, 
who  were  observing  them. 

The  two  gentlemen  landed,  and  walked  up  to  the 
town  together,  leaving  the  barge  to  wait  for  them. 

"  Part  of  you  may  go  on  shore  for  half  an  hour,  if 
you  wish,  and  walk  about,"  said  De  Forrest  to  his 
crew. 

"  I  don't  care  about  going  ashore,"  replied  Sanford. 

"  Nor  I  either,"  added  Stockwell ;  and  so  they  all 
said,  very  much  to  the  astonishment  of  the  fourth  lieu 
tenant,  who  naturally  supposed  that  boys  who  had 
been  at  sea  about  four  weeks  would  like  to  stretch 
their  legs  on  the  solid  land  for  a  short  time. 

"Don't  any  of  you  wish  to  go  on  shore?"  he  in 
quired. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  55 

"  Not  yet,"  replied  Sanford.  "  If  you  wish  to  take  a 
walk,  I  will  push  oft'  from  the  shore,  and  wait  till  you 
return,"  said  Sanford,  very  respectfully. 

"What's  up?  You  won't  go  on  shore,  and  you 
wish  me  to  do  so !  "  exclaimed  the  suspicious  officer. 

"Nothing,  sir,"  protested  Sanford.  "We  don't 
intend  to  run  away.  We  think  that  is  played  out." 

"  If  you  wanted  to  do  so  in  this  desolate  country,  I 
would  let  you  do  it,  if  I  were  the  principal.  But  you 
are  up  to  some  trick,  I  know." 

"What  trick,  sir?"  demanded  the  coxswain,  inno 
cently. 

i'  I  don't  know,  but  it  is  your  next  move,"  replied 
De  Forrest,  as  he  seated  himself,  and  seemed  confi* 
dent  of  his  ability  to  check  any  mischief  which  might 
be  in  the  minds  of  his  crew.  "  Shove  off,  bowman  !  " 
Up  oars  !  Let  fall !  Give  way  together  !  " 

The  oarsmen,  rather  vexed  at  the  turn  of  events, 
obeyed  the  several  orders,  and  the  boat  was  again  cut 
ting  the  still  waters  of  the  fjord.  All  around  them  were 
rocks,  with  several  large  and  small  islands  in  sight. 
In  various  places  on  the  rocks  were  affixed  iron  rings, 
to  which  vessels  could  make  fast  in  warping  out  of  the 
bay  when  the  wind  was  light  or  foul.  A  portion  of 
the  rock  to  which  they  were  attached  was  white 
washed,  so  that  the  rings  could  easily  be  found,  even 
in  the  night.  To  one  of  these  rings,  on  a  small  island 
near  Oddero,  which  commanded  a  full  view  of  the 
landing-place,  De  Forrest  directed  the  coxswain  to 
steer  the  boat. 

"  Make  fast  to  that  ring,"  said  the  officer. 


56  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Ay,  ay,  sir,"  replied  the  bowman. 

"  Perhaps  you  would  like  to  land  here,"  added  the 
lieutenant,  in  a  jeering  tone,  as  though  he  felt  that  he 
had  checkmated  his  crew  in  any  evil  purpose  they  en 
tertained.  "  Whether  you  do  or  not,  I  think  I  shall 
stretch  my  legs  on  these  rocks." 

De  Forrest  leaped  from  thwart  to  thwart,  and  then 
over  the  bow  upon  the  island,  as  though  he  felt  noth 
ing  but  contempt  for  the  power  of  the  boat's  cjew  to 
do  mischief.  He  walked  up  the  rough  rocks  to  the 
summit  of  the  islet,  where  he  paused,  and  for  the 
first  time  glanced  at  his  companions,  whom  he  sus 
pected  of  harboring  some  design  against  the  peace 
and  dignity  of  the  ship.  As  he  did  so,  he  discovered 
a  steamer,  which  had  just  passed  through  the  narrow 
opening  between  Oddero  and  the  main  land,  and  whose 
course  lay  close  to  the  point  of  the  island  where  the 
cutter  was  moored.  He  saw  that  the  swash  of  the 
steamer  was  likely  to  throw  the  boat  on  the  rocks, 
and  grind  her  planking  upon  the  sharp  points  of  the 
island. 

"  In  the  boat !  "  he  shouted,  lustily.  "  Shove 
off!" 

Sanford  saw  the  danger  which  the  lieutenant  wished 
to  avert,  and  promptly  obeyed  the  orders. 

"  Shove  off,  Stockwell !  "  he  promptly  shouted. 
"  Up  oars  !  Stern,  all !  Give  way  !  " 

Stockwell  gave  a  tremendously  hard  push  when  he 
shoved  off,  and  the  cutter  shot  far  out  upon  the  still 
waters  ;  in  fact,  so  far  that  she  was  forced  directly  into 
the  way  of  the  approaching  steamer. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  57 

"  Oars ! "  yelled  the  coxswain  furiously,  when  he 
saw  that  he  had  overdone  the  matter.  "  Hold  water  ! 
Go  ahead  !  Give  way  !  " 

The  crew,  even  in  this  moment  of  deadly  peril,  —  for 
it  looked  as  though,  in  another  instant,  they  would  all 
be  under  the  wheels  of  the  steamer,  —  obeyed  every 
command  with  their  wonted  precision.  But  it  was  a 
second  too  late  to  take  the  back  track.  If  the  boat  had 
continued  to  back  as  at  first,  she  would  probably  have 
escaped,  for  the  steamer  put  her  helm  a-starboard  a 
little,  in  order  to  favor  her  manoeuvre.  When  a  col 
lision  seemed  inevitable,  the  steamer's  bell  was  rung 
to  stop  her,  and  then  to  back  her. 

She  struck  the  cutter ;  but  as  her  progress  had  been 
powerfully  checked,  the  blow  did  not  carry  her  under, 
though  it  stove  in  the  side  of  the  boat.  The  water 
poured  in  through  the  broken  broadside,  and  the  crew 
sprang  for  their  lives.  They  leaped  upon  the  guys 
and  bob-stays  of  the  steamer,  and  were  hauled  in  by 
the  people  on  the  bow. 

"  Come  out  of  there,  Ole,"  said  Stockwell,  as 
he  pulled  the  boat's  sail  from  the  extended  form  of 
the  waif,  who  was  concealed  in  the  bottom  of  the 
boat. 

Ole  lost  not  a  moment  in  following  the  example  of 
his  companions.  As  the  steamer's  headway  had  now 
been  entirely  checked,  Stockwell  held  the  wrecked 
cutter  in  her  position,  while  Rodman  passed  the  pea- 
jackets  up  to  the  forecastle  of  the  steamer.  Having 
done  this,  they  abandoned  the  boat,  and  followed  the 
example  of  their  companions.  No  one  was  drowned, 


5 8  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

or  even  wet  above  his  knees,  for  the  steamer  had 
struck  the  boat  just  hard  enough  to  stave  in  her  side, 
without  carrying  her  under. 

The  Norwegians  hooked  up  the  boat's  painter,  and 
taking  it  in  tow,  proceeded  on  her  course  ;  for  the 
captain  —  as  interpreted  by  Ole  —  declared  that  his 
boat  carried  the  mail,  ana  he  could  not  wait  for  any 
thing. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     59 


CHAPTER  IV. 


NORWAY  IN  THE  PAST  AND  THE  PRESENT. 


away  the  first  cutter  !  "  shouted  the 
first  lieutenant  of  the  Young  America,  from 
whose  deck  the  catastrophe  to  the  second  cutter  had 
been  observed, 

"  All  the  first  cutters  f  "  piped  the  boatswain,  with 
an  energy  inspired  by  the  stirring  occasion. 

''That  was  very  carelessly  done,"  said  Mr.  Lowing- 
ton,  whose  attention  had  been  called  to  the  scene. 

"  The  steamer  ran  within  a  couple  of  rods  of  the 
island,"  added  Captain  Cumberland.  "  I  saw  the 
fourth  lieutenant  order  the  boat  to  shove  off;  I  sup 
pose  he  did  it  to  prevent  the  swash  of  the  steamer 
from  grinding  the  cutter  on  the  rocks." 

"What  is  he  doing  among  those  rocks?"  asked 
the  principal. 

u  I  don't  know,  sir.  He  landed  Mr.  Mapps  and 
the  doctor,  and  was  ordered  to  wait  for  them.  I  don't 
see  why  he  went  over  to  that  island." 

The  second  lieutenant  was  directed  to  take  charge 
of  the  first  cutter  ;  Peaks,  the  adult  boatswain,  and 
Bitts,  the  carpenter,  were  ordered  to  go  also,  to  ren 
der  any  assistance  which  might  be  required  in  succor 
ing  the  stove  boat.  The  cutter  shoved  off,  her  twelve 


60  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

oars  struck  the  water  together,  and  the  crew  gave 
way  with  an  energy  which  caused  their  oars  to  bend 
like  twigs,  while  the  barge  leaped  through  the  water 
as  though  it  was  some  monster  of  the  deep  goaded  to 
his  utmost  to  escape  the  wrath  of  a  more  potent 
pursuer. 

"  With  a  will,  my  lads !  "  shouted  the  coxswain. 
"  Steady  !  Keep  the  stroke,  but  use  your  muscle  !  " 

"  There's  a  job  for  you,  Bitts,"  said  the  boat 
swain,  as  the  Norwegian  took  the  second  cutter  in 
tow. 

"  And  a  heavy  job  it  will  be,  too,"  replied  Bitts. 
"  I  wonder  there  is  anything  left  of  the  boat." 

"  The  steamer  stopped  her  wheels,  and  backed 
some  time  before  she  struck,  or  there  would  not  have 
been  much  left  of  the  boat,  or  her  crew,"  added  Peaks. 
"  Thank  God,  the  boys  are  all  safe." 

"  It's  a  lucky  escape  for  them." 

"  So  it  was  ;  and  we  needn't  say  anything  about  the 
boat." 

"  The  steamer  is  going  ahead,"  said  the  carpenter. 

"  No  matter  for  that,  so  long  as  the  boys  are  all 
safe,"  replied  Peaks. 

The  people  in  the  steamer  seemed  to  take  no  notice 
of  the  first  cutter,  appearing  not  to  understand  that  it 
had  come  out  for  the  wrecked  crew.  But  as  the  boat 
pulled  towards  her,  she  cast  off  the  cutter  in  tow. 

u  Steamer,  ahoy !  "  shouted  Norwood,  the  second 
lieutenant,  as  he  saw  the  cutter  cast  adrift. 

She  made  no  reply,  but  hoisted  a  flag,  on  which 
appeared  the  word  "  Post,"  with  something  else  which 
none  in  the  first  cutter  could  understand. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  6 1 

"  She's  a  mail  boat,"  said  the  boatswain  ;  "  and  I 
suppose  she  intends  to  say  she  is  in  a  hurry." 

"  Does  she  mean  to  carry  off  the  crew  of  that  boat? " 
demanded  the  second  lieutenant,  not  a  little  vexed  at 
the  conduct  of  the  Norwegians. 

"  She  will  not  carry  them  far,"  suggested  Dunlap, 
the  coxswain.  , 

"  She  may  take  them  to  Bergen." 

"  I  think  not,  sir.  If  she  is  a  mail  steamer,  she 
stops  at  all  the  ports  on  the  coast.  I  don't  think  she 
will  carry  them  far.  Very  likely  they  will  be  sent 
back,  on  some  other  steamer,  before  night,"  added 
Dunlap,  who  had  studied  the  coast  of  Norway  more 
carefully  than  the  lieutenant  in  command. 

"  First  cutter,  ahoy  ! "  shouted  De  Forrest,  on  the 
island. 

"  On  shore  ! "  replied  Norwood.  "  We  can't  catch 
the  steamer  —  that  is  certain ;  steer  for  the  island, 
coxswain." 

The  first  cutter  ran  up  to  the  rocky  island,  and  as 
soon  as  the  bow  touched  the  rocks,  De  Forrest  leaped 
into  the  fore-sheets.  He  was  nervous  and  excited, 
feeling,  perhaps,  that  he  had  failed  in  his  duty,  and 
was,  therefore,  responsible  for  the  accident  to  the 
second  cutter.  From  feeling  that  he  had  circumvent 
ed  his  crew  in  carrying  out  some  unexplained  trick, 
he  realized  that  he  had  led  them  into  a  trap,  from 
which  they  had  narrowly  escaped  with  their  lives. 

"What  are  you  doing  on  this  island,  De  Forrest?" 
asked  Norwood,  as  the  discomfited  officer  took  his 
place  in  the  stern-sheets,  and  the  boat  shoved  off  again. 

The  second  lieutenant  declared  that  he  had  come  over 


62  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

to  the  island  to  prevent  his  crew  from  running  away, 
or  from  carrying  out  some  trick  whose  existence  he 
suspected,  but  whose  nature  he  could  not  comprehend. 

"  Sanford  wanted  I  should  go  ashore  at  the  town, 
and  offered  to  look  out  for  the  crew  while  I  did  so," 
he  continued.  "  Of  course  I  wouldn't  leave  my  crew  ; 
but  I  told  them  that  half  of  them  might  go  on  shore  and 
take  a  walk.  None  of  them  wanted  to  go,  and  then  I 
was  satisfied  they  were  up  to  something.  I  went  on 
the  island  for  the  sole  purpose  of  watching  them.  I 
wanted  to  know  what  their  plan  was." 

"  Well,  what  did  you  discover?" 

"  Nothing  at  all.  I  saw  that  steamer  coming,  and  I 
ordered  Sanford  to  shove  off,  so  that  her  swash  should 
not  damage  the  boat." 

"  I  don't  believe  they  intended  to  play  any  trick," 
added  Norwood.  "  You  are  too  suspicious,  De  For 
rest." 

"  Perhaps  I  am  ;  but  fellows  that  have  been  at  sea 
for  a  month  are  rather  glad  of  a  chance  to  stretch 
their  legs  on  shore.  They  wouldn't  do  so,  when  I 
told  them  they  might ;  and  I  don't  believe  such  a 
thing  was  ever  heard  of  before.  Besides,  they  all 
looked  as  though  they  were  up  to  something,  and 
just  as  though  they  had  a  big  secret  in  their  heads." 

"  Perhaps  you  were  right,  but  I  don't  believe  you 
were,"  said  Norwood,  too  bluntly  for  good  manners, 
and  too  bluntly  for  the  harmony  of  the  officers'  mess. 

"  I  suppose  I  am  responsible  for  the  smashing  of 
the  second  cutter,  but  I  was  trying  to  do  my  duty," 
replied  De  Forrest,  vexed  at  the  implied  censure  of  his 
superior. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      63 

"  If  you  had  staid  at  the  pier  this  could  not  have 
happened." 

"  But  something  else  might  have  happened  ;  and  if 
my  crew  had  run  away,  I  should  have  been  blamed 
just  as  much,"  growled  the  second  lieutenant. 

"  You  were  too  sharp  for  your  own  good  —  that  is 
all.  But  I  don't  mean  to  blame  you,  De  Forrest," 
said  Norwood,  with  a  patronizing  smile.  "  Perhaps  I 
should  have  done  the  same  thing  if  I  had  been  in  your 
place." 

"  Stand  by  to  lay  on  your  oars  !  "  shouted  the  cox 
swain,  as  the  boat  approached  the  water-logged  sec 
ond  cutter.  "  Oars  !  " 

The  crew  stopped  pulling,  and  levelled  their  oars. 

"  In,  bows  !  Stand  by  the  boat-hooks  !  "  continued 
the  coxswain ;  and  the  two  forward  oarsmen  grasped 
the  boat-hooks,  and  took  their  station  in  the  fore-sheets. 
"  Hold  water."  And  the  ten  oars  dropped  into  the 
water  as  one,  checking  the  onward  progress  of  the 
cutter. 

The  bowmen  fastened  to  •  the  second  cutter,  and 
recovering  her  painter,  passed  it  astern  to  the  cox 
swain,  who  made  it  fast  to  a  ring  on  the  stern-board. 
By  this  time  the  steamer,  with  the  luckless  crew  of 
the  stove  boat,  had  disappeared  behind  an  island. 
The  first  cutter  pulled  back  to  the  ship,  and  De  For 
rest  immediately  reported  to  the  first  lieutenant,  and 
explained  his  conduct  in  presence  of  the  principal  and 
the  captain.  He  detailed  his  reasons  for  supposing 
his  crew  intended  to  run  away,  or  to  play  some  trick 
upon  him. 

"  I  think  you  have  done  all  that  a  careful  and  vigi- 


64  UP   THE   BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

lant  officer  could,  De  Forrest ;  and  so  far  as  I  can  see, 
you  are  free  from  blame,"  replied  Mr.  Lowington. 

The  fourth  lieutenant  glanced  at  Norwood. 

"Just  what  I  said,"  added  the  latter,  in  a  low  tone. 

"  If  you  made  any  mistake,  it  was  in  leaving  your 
boat  at  the  island,"  continued  the  principal. 

"Just  exactly  my  sentiments,"  whispered  Norwood. 
"  I  don't  blame  the  fourth  lieutenant,  but  I  shouldn't 
have  done  just  as  he  did." 

"  Where  is  that  steamer  bound  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Low 
ington  of  the  pilot,  who  had  not  yet  left  the  ship,  and 
was  really  waiting  to  be  invited  to  supper. 

"  To  Christiania,  sir,"  replied  the  pilot,  who,  like 
all  of  his  class  on  the  coast  of  Norway,  spoke  a  little 
English. 

"  Where  does  she  stop  next?  " 

"  At  Lillesand." 

"  How  far  is  that  ?  " 

"  About  two  miles." 

"  Two  miles !  Why,  it  is  farther  than  that  to  the 
sea,"  exclaimed  Mr.  Lowington. 

"  He  means  Norwegian  miles,"  suggested  one  of 
the  instructors,  who  was  listening  with  interest  to  the 
conversation. 

"  True ;  I  did  not  think  of  that.  A  Norwegian 
mile  is  about  seven  English  miles.  It  is  fourteen 
miles,  then,  to  Lillesand." 

With  the  assistance  of  Professor  Badois,  who  acted 
as  interpreter,  the  pilot  explained  that  the  steamer 
which  had  just  left  was  several  hours  late,  and  would 
go  that  night  to  Frederiksvaarn,  where  the  steamers 
from  Bergen  and  Christiania  made  connections  with 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     65 

the  boat  for  Gottenburg  and  Copenhagen.  The  Chris- 
tiania  steamer  would  reach  Christiansand  the  next 
evening,  and  the  boys  who  had  been  carried  away 
could  return  in  her. 

"  Why  did  she  carry  them  off  ?  It  would  not  have 
taken  five  minutes  to  land  them,"  added  the  principal. 

"  She  was  very  late,  and  her  passengers  for  Gotten 
burg  and  Copenhagen  would  lose  the  steamer  at  Fred- 
eriksvasrn  if  she  does  not  arrive  in  season,"  the  pilot 
explained  through  Professor  Baclois. 

But  Mr.  Lowington  was  so  grateful  that  the  crew 
of  the  second  cutter  had  all  escaped  with  their  lives, 
that  he  was  not  disposed  to  be  very  critical  over  the 
conduct  of  the  No'rwegian  steamer.  The  boys  were 
safe,  and  would  return  the  next  night  at  farthest. 
The  accident  was  talked  about,  during  the  rest  of  the 
day,  on  board  of  all  the  vessels  of  the  squadron.  The 
officers  and  seamen  on  board  of  the  ship  had  wit 
nessed  the  accident,  and  had  seen  all  the  crew  of  the 
second  cutter  go  over  the  bows  of  the  steamer.  They 
had  not  observed,  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment, 
that  ten,  instead  of  nine,  had  left  the  wrecked  boat ; 
and  as  Ole  Amundsen  was  dressed  precisely  like  the 
crew,  his  presence  in  the  cutter  was  not  even  sus 
pected. 

The  first  cutter  was  sent  to  the  town  for  Dr.  Win- 
stock  and  Mr.  Mapps,  and  in  an  hour  or  two  the 
excitement  had  entirely  subsided.  The  routine  of  the 
ship  went  on  as  before,  and  as  there  was  little  work 
to  be  done,  the  absentees  were  hardly  missed. 

At  half  past  eight  the  next  morning,  the  signal, 
"  All  hands,  attend  lecture,"  was  flying  on  board  of  the 
5 


66  UP   THE    BALTIC,    Oil   YOUNG    AMERICA 

Young  America.  The  boats  from  the  Josephine  and 
the  Tritonia  came  alongside  the  ship,  bringing  all  the 
officers  and  crews  of  those  vessels.  Paul  Kendall  and 
lady,  and  their  friends,  were  brought  off  from  the 
shore  ;  Shuffles  and  his  wife  also  appeared,  and  a  fur 
ther  delegation  from  each  of  the  yachts  asked  admis 
sion  to  the -ship  to  hear  the  lecture,  or  rather  to  attend 
the  exercise  in  geography  and  history,  for  the  occasion 
was  even  less  formal  than  on  the  first  cruise  of  the 
ship.  The  steerage  was  crowded,  after  the  boatswain 
had  piped  the  call,  and  Mr.  Mapps  was  doubtless  duly 
flattered  by  the  number  of  his  audience.  On  the  fore 
mast  hung  a  large  map  of  Sweden  and  Norway. 

u  If  you  please,  young  gentlemen,  we  will  begin 
with  Scandinavia,"  said  the  professor,  taking  his  place 
near  the  foremast,  with  the  pointer  in  his  hand.  What 
was  Scandinavia?" 

"  The  ancient  name  of  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Den 
mark,"  replied  one  of  the  students. 

"  The  barbarous  tribes  from  the  northern  part  of 
Europe  at  different  times  invaded  the  southern  sec 
tions,  conquering  various  other  tribes,  occupying  their 
territory,  and  thus  mingling  with  all  the  people  from 
whom  originated  the  present  nations  of  Europe. 
Thus,  in  remote  ages,  the  Scandinavians,  among 
others,  by  their  conquests  and  their  emigration,  have 
contributed  largely  to  the  modern  elements  of  society. 
With  this  explanation  we  will  look  at  Scandinavia  in 
detail,  beginning  with  Norway.  Between  what  de 
grees  of  latitude  does  it  lie  ?  " 

"  Between  forty  and  ninety,"  replied  an  enthusiastic 
youth. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  67 

"  True  —  quite  right ;  and  a  safe  answer.  If  you 
had  said  between  one  and  ninety,  the  answer  would 
have  been  just  as  good  for  any  other  country  as  for 
Norway.  I  would  like  to  have  the  jacket  fit  a  little 
closer." 

u  Between  fifty-eight  and  seventy-one,  north,"  an 
swered  one  who  was  better  posted. 

"  Exactly  right ;  about  the  same  latitude  as  Green 
land,  and  our  newly-acquired  Alaska.  Our  ship  is 
anchored  in  the  same  parallel  as  the  northern  part  of 
Labrador,  and  one  degree  south  of  the  southern  point 
of  Greenland.  But  it  is  not  as  '  cold  as  Greenland, 
here,'  the  temperature  being  some  twelve  degrees 
milder,  because  the  warm  waters  of  the  Gulf  Stream 
are  discharged  upon  its  shores.  You  know  its  boun 
daries.  It  is  one  thousand  and  eighty  miles  from  the 
Naze  to  the  North  Cape,  and  varies  from  forty  to  two 
hundred  and  seventy  miles  in  width.  How  many 
square  miles  has  it  ?  " 

"  One  hundred  and  twenty-three  thousand  square 
miles." 

"  Or  a  little  larger  than  the  six  New  England  States, 
New  York,  and  New  Jersey  united.  The  country  is 
mountainous,  and  abounds  in  picturesque  scenery. 
Precipices,  cataracts,  and  rushing  torrents  are  very 
numerous  in  the  central  and  northern  parts.  The 
Voringfos  is  a  waterfall,  and  the  Rjukanfos,  near 
the  central  part,  are  cataracts  of  about  nine  hundred 
feet  perpendicular  descent ;  but  of  course  the  volume 
of  water  is  not  very  large.  The  highest  mountains 
are  between  eight  and  nine  thousand  feet  high.  Nor 
way  has  an  abundance  of  rivers,  but  none  of  them  are 


68  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

very  long.  The  coast,  as  you  have  seen,  is  fringed 
with  islands,  which,  with  the  numerous  indentations, 
form  a  vast  number  of  bays,  straits,  channels,  and 
sounds,  which  are  called  fjords  here.  One  of  the 
principal  of  these  is  Christiania  Fjord,  which  you  will 
ascend  in  a  few  days.  The  country  also  abounds  in 
lakes,  which,  as  in  most  mountainous  regions,  are 
very  narrow,  being  simply  the  widenings  of  the  rivers. 
The  largest  of  these  is  Miosen  Lake,  fifty-five  miles 
long,  and  from  one  to  twelve  wide. 

"  The  soil  is  not  very  good,  and  the  Norwegians 
are  not  progressive  farmers.  They  cling  to  the 
methods  of  their  sires,  and  modern  improvements 
find  but  little  favor  among  them.  The  winter  is  long, 
and  the  summer  short ;  but  by  a  provision  of  provident 
nature,  the  crops  mature  more  rapidly  than  in  some 
of  the  southern  climes,  as  grain  has  been  reaped  six 
weeks  after  it  was  sowed.  The  principal  crops  are 
the  grains  ;  but  the  supply  is  not  equal  to  the  demand, 
and  considerable  importations  are  received  from  Den 
mark  and  Russia.  In  the  south  the  farmers  devote 
themselves  to  stock-raising,  while  in  the  north  the 
Lapps  derive  nearly  all  the  comforts  of  life  from  the 
reindeer,  the  care  of  which  is  their  chief  industry. 

"  The  extensive  product  of  pine  and  fir  have  cre 
ated  a  vast  trade  in  lumber,  which  constitutes  three 
fourths  of  the  exports  to  the  United  Kingdom,  and  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  inhabitants  in  the  wooded 
districts  are  employed  in  cutting,  sawing,  and*  sending 
to  market  the  wealth  of  the  forests.  Next  in  impor 
tance  to  this  are  the  fisheries,  which  yield  about  five 
million  dollars  a  year.  Cod,  haddock,  and  herring 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  69 

are  cured  for  exportation,  and  are  an  important  source 
of  revenue.  Besides  these,  the  roe  of  the  cod  is  sent 
to  France,  Italy,  and  Spain,  as  bait  for  sardines. 
Norway  supplies  London  with  lobsters.  Norway 
iron,  as  well  as  Swedish,  is  very  celebrated  ;  but  the 
mines  are  poorly  managed,  as  are  those  of  copper  and 
silver. 

"  The  kingdom  of  Norway  is  divided  into  eighteen 
provinces,  which  are  called  Aints.  Its  population,  in 
1865,  was  one  million  seven  hundred  thousand,  show 
ing  an  increase  of  about  two  hundred  thousand  in 
ten  years.  The  government  is  a  constitutional  mon 
archy." 

"  I  thought  it  was  a  part  of  Sweden,"  said  one  of 
the  studerits. 

u  Not  at  all.  The  King  of  Sweden  is  also  the  King 
of  Norway  ;  but  each  country  has  its  own  indepen 
dent  and  separate  government.  Each  has  its  own 
legislature,  makes  its  own  laws,  and  raises  and  ex 
pends  its  own  revenues.  The  king  exercises  his 
functions  as  ruler  over  both  kingdoms  through  a 
council  of  state,  composed  of  an  equal  number  of 
Swedes  and  Norwegians,  whose  duty  it  is  to  advise 
the  sovereign,  and,  in  accordance  with  a  peculiar  fea 
ture  of  monarchy,  to  take  the  responsibility  when  any 
blunder  is  made  ;  for  "  the  king  can  do  no  wrong."  If 
anything  is  wrong,  some  one  else  did  it.  Having 
the  same  king,  who  rules  over  each  nation  separately, 
is  the  only  connection  between  Norway  and  Sweden. 
The  former  pays  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  thou 
sand  dollars  of  his  civil  list,  and  he  is  obliged  to  reside 
in  Norway  during  a  small  portion  of  each  year. 


7O  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

"  The  constitution  of  Norway  is  one  of  the  most 
democratic  in  Europe.  The  legislative  and  part  of 
the  executive  power  is  vested  in  the  Storthing,  which 
means  the  '  great  court,'  composed  of  the  representa 
tives  of  the  people.  The  king  has  but  little  power, 
though  he  has  a  limited  veto  upon  the  acts  passed  by 
the  legislative  body.  He  can  create  no  order  of  no 
bility,  or  grant  any  titles  or  dignities.  The  members  of 
the  Storthing  are  elected  indirectly  by  the  people  ;  and 
when  they  assemble,  they  divide  themselves  into  two 
houses,  corresponding  to  our  Senate  and  House  of  Rep 
resentatives.  All  acts  must  pass  both  chambers,  and 
in  case  of  disagreement,  the  two  bodies  come  together, 
and  discuss  the  subject. 

"  The  religion  of  Norway  is  Lutheran,  and  few  of 
any  other  sect  are  to  be  found  ;  formerly,  no  other  was 
tolerated,  but  now  religious  freedom  prevails,  though 
Jesuits  and  monks  of  any  order  are  sternly  excluded. 
The  clergy,  who  are  generally  very  well  educated, 
have  an  average  income  of  about  a  thousand  dollars 
a  year,  and  I  think  are  better  paid  than  even  in  our 
own  country.  The  people  are  well  instructed,  and 
one  who  cannot  read  and  write  is  seldom  found. 

"  The  early  history  of  Norway  is  that  of  most  of 
the  countries  of  Europe  —  a  powerful  chief  subjugated 
his  neighbors,  and  united  the  tribes  into  a  nation. 
Harold  the  Fair-haired,  whose  father  had  conquered 
the  southern  part  of  the  country,  fell  in  love  with 
Gyda,  the  daughter  of  a  petty  king,  who  refused  to 
wed  him  till  he  had  absolute  sway  over  the  entire 
country.  Pleased  with  the  lady's  spirit,  he  vowed 
never  to  cut  or  comb  his  hair  till  all  Norway  lay  at 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  >]l 

his  feet.  It  appears  that  he  eventually  had  occasion 
for  his  barber's  services,  and  wedded  the  lady.  This 
was  in  the  ninth  century  ;  and  the  victories  of  Harold 
drove  many  of  the  Norsemen,  or  Northmen,  to  seek 
their  fortunes  in  other  lands.  They  discovered  and 
colonized  Greenland  and  Iceland,  and  even  established 
settlements  on  the  continental  portion  of  North  Amer 
ica.  Traces  of  them  have  been  found  on  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence,  and  some  claim  that  they  founded  settle 
ments  farther  south.  They  figure  largely  in  the  early 
history  of  England  and  Scotland,  and  even  carried 
their  piratical  arms  into  Russia,  Flanders,  France, 
Italy,  and  other  territories. 

"  A  son  of  Harold,  who  had  been  educated  in  Eng 
land,  brought  Christianity  into  Norway ;  but  ,  it  was 
three  centuries  before  the  new  faith  had  established 
itself.  Like  the  Hindoos,  Greeks,  and  Romans,  the 
ancient  Scandinavians  had  a  mythology,  upon  which 
their  religion  was  based.  They  believed  that  in  the 
beginning  all  wras  chaos,  in  which  was  a  fountain  that 
sent  forth  twelve  rivers.  These  streams  flowed  so  far 
from  their  source  that  the  waters  froze,  and  the  ice, 
defying  the  modern  law  of  nature,  sank  till  the  fath 
omless  deep  was  filled  up.  Far  south  of  the  world  of 
mist,  in  which  this  miracle  was  wrought,  was  a  world 
of  fire  and  light,  whence  proceeded  a  hot  wind  that 
melted  the  ice,  from  the  drops  of  which  came  the  ice- 
giant,  whose  name  was  Ymir,  and  from  whom  pro 
ceeded  a  race  of  ice-giants.  From  the  wedding  of  the 
ice  and  heat  of  the  two  extremes  of  the  world  came  a 
cow,  from  which  ran  four  streams  of  milk,  the  food 
of  the  ice-giants.  While  this  wonderful  beast  was 


72  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

licking  the  salt  stones  in  the  ice,  which  formed  her 
diet,  a  quantity  of  human  hair  grew  out  of  them,  and 
the  next  day  a  human  head  was  developed,  and  then 
appeared  a  whole  man.  Bor,  the  son  of  this  man, 
married  a  daughter  of  one  of  the  ice-giants,  and  they 
had  three  children,  the  oldest  of  whom  was  Odin, 
who  became  the  rulers  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
they  were  all  good,  while  the  children  of  Ymir,  the 
ice-giant,  were  evil.  Then,  as  now,  the  Good  and  the 
Evil  were  at  war.  Finally  the  ice-giant  was  slain,  and 
being  thrown  into  space,  the  world  was  created  from 
his  body ;  his  blood  forming  the  sea  and  the  rivers  ; 
his  flesh  the  earth  ;  his  hair  the  grass ;  his  bones  the 
rocks  ;  his  teeth  and  broken  jaws  the  stones  ;  and  of 
his  head  the  heavens,  at  the  four  ends  of  which  were 
placed  four  dwarfs,  called  North,  South,  East,  and 
West.  Of  this  giant's  brains,  thrown  into  the  air, 
they  formed  the  clouds,  while  of  the  sparks  from  the 
land  of  fire  were  made  the  stars. 

"  As  the  sons  of  Bor,  who,  you  must  remember, 
were  the  gods  of  heaven  and  earth,  were  walking  on 
the  shore  of  the  sea,  they  discovered  two  blocks, 
whereof  they  created  a  .man  and  a  woman.  Odin 
gave  them  life  and  souls,  while  his  brothers  endowed 
them  with  other  human  faculties  and  powers.  Odin 
was  the  Jupiter,  the  chief,  of  the  northern  gods.  He 
is  the  god  of  song  and  of  war,  and  was  the  inventor 
of  the  Runic  characters,  or  alphabet.  He  was  the 
ruler  of  Valhalla,  the  home  of  heroes  slain  in  battle. 
There  is  much  more  that  is  curious  and  interesting  in 
the  mythology  of  the  Scandinavians,  which  I  must 
ask  you  to  read  for  yourselves. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  73 

"  Olaf  II.  propagated  Christianity  with  fire  and 
sword.  He  demolished  the  temples  of  paganism,  and 
founded  Trondhjem,  or  Drontheim,  as  it  is  called  on  our 
maps.  His  successor,  St.  Olaf,  followed  his  example,  till 
his  cruelty  excited  a  rebellion,  and  Canute  the  Great, 
of  Denmark,  landing  in  Norway,  was  elected  king. 
Olaf  fled  into  Sweden,  where  he  organized  an  army, 
and  attempted  to  recover  his  throne  ;  but  he  was  de 
feated  and  slain  in  a  battle  near  Trondhjem.  His  body 
was  found,  a  few  years  later,  in  a  perfect  state  of  pres 
ervation,  which  was  regarded  as  a  miracle,  and  Olaf 
was  canonized  as  a  saint.  His  remains  are  said  to 
have  wrought  many  miracles,  and  up  to  the  time  of  the 
Reformation,  thousands  of  pilgrims  annually  visited  his 
shrine  at  Trondhjem.  Even  in  London  churches  were 
dedicated  to  this  saint. 

"  Canute  gave  Norway  to  his  son  Sweyn,  who,  upon 
the  death  of  his  father,  was  dispossessed  of  the  throne 
by  Magnus  I.,  the  son  of  St.  Olaf.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Harold  III.,  a  great  warrior,  who  founded  Osloe, 
now  Christiania.  After  Olaf  III.  and  Magnus  III. 
came  Sigurd,  who,  in  1107,  made  a  pilgrimage  of  four 
years  to  Jerusalem,  with  a  fleet  of  sixty  vessels,  and 
distinguished  himself  in  the  holy  wars.  His  death  was 
followed  by  civil  dissensions,  until  Hako  IV.  obtained 
the  throne.  He  lost  his  life  in  an  attempt  to  retain 
the  Hebrides  Islands,  claimed  by  Scotland.  Then 
war  with  Denmark,  the  monopoly  of  trade  by  the 
Hanse  towns,  and  a  fearful  plague,  which  depopulated 
whole  sections,  produced  a  decline  in  the  national 
prosperity  of  Norway.  Hako  VI.,  who  died  in  1380, 
had  married  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Denmark, 


74  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

and  the  crown  of  Norway  descended  to  his  son,  Olaf 
III.,  of  Denmark,  in  whom  the  sovereignties  of  Nor 
way  and  Denmark  were  united.  Olaf  was  succeeded 
by  his  mother  Margaret,  celebrated  in  history  as  '  the 
Semiramis  of  the  North.'  She  conquered  Sweden, 
and  annexed  it  to  her  own  dominions.  By  the  '  Union 
of  Calmar,'  signed  by  the  principal  nobles  and  prel 
ates  of  the  three  Scandinavian  kingdoms,  the  three 
crowns  were  united  in  one  person,  the  subjects  of  each 
to  have  equal  rights.  This  compact  was  disregarded, 
and  Norway  was  hopelessly  oppressed  by  the  ruler. 
The  Union,  however,  continued  till  1623  ;  but  Nor 
way  was  subject  to  Denmark  till  1814. 

"  When  the  allied  powers  of  Europe,  which  were 
engaged  in  putting  down  the  first  Napoleon,  rear 
ranged  the  map  of  Europe,  the  destiny  of  Norway 
was  changed.  Russia  wanted  Finland,  and  she  offered 
Norway  in  compensation  for  it  to  Sweden,  with  the 
further  condition  that  Bernadotte  should  join  the  allies. 
He  accepted  the  terms,  and  the  King  of  Denmark  was 
compelled,  by  force  of  arms,  to  cede  Norway  to 
Sweden.  The  Norwegians  would  not  submit  to  the 
change,  and  declared  their  independence.  Prince 
Christian,  of  Denmark,  who  was  then  governor  gen 
eral  of  Norway,  called  a  convention  of  the  people  at 
Eidsvold,  and  a  new  constitution  was  framed,  and 
the  prince  elected  King  of  Norway.  Bernadotte 
invaded  Norway  with  a  Swedish  army,  while  the 
allies  blockaded  the  coast.  Resistance  was  hopeless, 
and  as  Sweden  offered  favorable  terms,  Christian  ab 
dicated,  and  an  arrangement  was  immediately  effected. 
The  constitution  was  accepted  by  the  king,  and  Nor- 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN  AND  DENMARK.       75 

way  became  an  independent  nation,  united  to  Sweden 
under  one  king.  Bernadotte  became  King  of  Sweden 
and  Norway  under  the  title  of  Charles  XIV.,  John. 
He  refused  the  Norwegians  a  separate  national  flag ; 
but  when  he  attempted  to  alter  the  constitution  to  suit 
his  own  views,  the  Storthing  resolutely  and  success 
fully  resisted  his  interference.  This  body  abolished 
titles  of  nobility  —  an  act  which  the  king  vetoed  ;  but 
three  successive  Storthings  passed  the  law,  and  thus,  by 
the  constitution,  made  it  valid  in  spite  of  the  veto.  The 
Norwegians  were  not  to  be  intimidated  even  by  the 
appearance  of  a  military  force,  and  have  ever  been 
jealous  to  the  last  degree  of  their  rights  and  privileges 
as  a  nation. 

"  Bernadotte  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Oscar  I., 
tvho  gave  the  Norwegians  a  separate  national  flag  ;  and 
he  flattered  the  vanity  of  the  people  by  allowing  him 
self  to  be  styled  the  '  King  of  Norway  and  Sweden '  in 
all  public  acts  relating  to  Norway,  instead  of '  Sweden 
and  Norway.'  In  1859,  Oscar  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  Charles  XV.,  who  is  now  the  King  of  Sweden  and 
Norway.  In  the  history  of  Denmark  and  Sweden, 
more  will  be  said  of  this  kingdom. 

"  In  French,  Norway  is  JVorvege ;  in  German,  Nor* 
ivegen;  in  Spanish,  Noruega;  and  Norge  in  the  Scan* 
dinavian  languages.  Now,  I  dare  say  you  would  like 
to  visit  the  shore." 

The  professor  closed  his  remarks,  and  the  several 
boatswains  piped  away  their  crews. 


„.* 


UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 


CHAPTER  V. 

MR.    CLYDE    BLACKLOCK   AND    MOTHER. 

BELONGING  to  the  squadron  were  fourteen 
boats,  ranging  from  the  twelve-oar  barge  clown 
to  the  four-oar  cutter.  In  the  waters  of  Brockway 
harbor,  rowing  had  been  the  principal  exercise  of  the 
students,  though  the  daily  evolutions  in  seamanship 
were  well  calculated  to  develop  the  muscles  and  hard 
en  the  frame.  They  had  been  carefully  trained  in 
the  art.  and,  enjoying  the  amusement  which  it  afforded, 
they  were  apt  scholars.  As  the  safety  of  the  squadron 
and  the  saving  of  life  at  sea  might  often  depend  upon 
the  skill  with  which  the  boats  were  handled,  the  prin 
cipal  devoted  a  great  deal  of  attention  to  this  branch 
of  nautical  education.  To  give  an  additional  zest  to 
the  exercise,  he  had  occasionally  offered  prizes  at  the 
boat-races  which  the  students  were  encouraged  to 
pull ;  and  the  first  cutter  was  now  in  possession  of 
a  beautiful  silk  flag,  won  by  the  power  of  the  crew  in 
rowing. 

Every  boy  in  the  squadron  was  a  swimmer.  In  the 
summer  season  this  accomplishment  had  been  taught 
as  an  art,  an  hour  being  devoted  to  the  lesson  every 
day,  if  the  weather  was  suitable.  Cleats,  the  adult 
boatswain  of  the  Josephine,  was  the  "professor"  of 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      77 

the  art,  having  been  selected  for  the  responsible  posi 
tion  on  account  of  his  remarkable  skill  as  a  swimmer. 
The  boys  were  trained  in  diving,  floating,  swimming 
under  water,  and  taught  to  perform  various  evolutions. 
Not  alone  in  the  tranquil  bay  were  they  educated  to 
the  life  of  the  fishes,  but  also  in  the  surf,  and  among 
the  great  waves.  They  were  taught  to  get  into  a  boat 
from  the  water  in  a  heavy  sea.  A  worn-out  old  long 
boat  had  done  duty  during  the  preceding  summer  as  a 
wreck,  in  order  to  familiarize  the  students  with  the 
possibilities  of  their  future  experience.  It  was  so  pre 
pared  that  a  portion  of  its  planking  could  be  suddenly 
knocked  out,  and  the  boat  almost  instantly  filled  with 
water ;  and  the  problem  was,  to  meet  this  emergency 
in  the  best  manner.  Other  boats  were  at  hand  in  case 
of  a  real  accident,  or  if  any  naturally  timid  fellow  lost 
his  presence  of  mind.  While  the  u  wreck,"  as  the 
practice  boat  was  called,  was  moving  along  over  the 
waves,  pulled  by  half  a  dozen  boys,  Cleats,  without 
warning  or  notice  of  his  intention,  opened  the  aper 
ture  near  her  keel.  Sometimes  she  was  loaded  with 
stones,  so  that  she  went  to  the  bottom  like  a  rock, 
though  this  part  of  the  programme  was  always  carried 
out  on  a  beach,  where  the  receding  tide  would  enable 
the  professor  to  recover  the  boat.  The  crew  were  then 
to  save  themselves  by  swimming  ashore,  or  to  another 
boat.  Sometimes,  also,  the  "  wreck  "  was  loaded  with 
broken  spars,  pieces  of  board,  and  bits  of  rope  ;  and 
the  problem  was  for  the  crew  to  construct  a  raft  in  the 
water,  often  in  a  rough  sea.  All  these  exercises,  and 
many  others,  were  heartily  enjoyed  by  the  boys,  and  a 
ringing  cheer  always  announced  the  safety  of  a  crew, 
either  on  the  shore,  in  a  boat,  or  on  the  raft. 


78  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

Many  persons,  and  even  those  who  are  tolerable 
swimmers,  have  been  drowned  simply  by  the  loss  of 
their  presence  of  mind.  The  dashing  of  the  waves, 
or  the  great  distance  of  the  land  or  other  place  of 
safety,  intimidates  them,  and  they  are  unable  to  use 
their  powers.  But  the  students  of  the  squadron  were 
gradually  and  carefully  accustomed  to  the  water,  so 
that  they  could  swim  a  reasonable  distance  without 
wearing  themselves  out,  could  rest  their  limbs  by 
floating,  and  were  taught  to  avail  themselves  of  any 
expedient  to  secure  their  safety.  If  a  boat  was  stove 
on  the  rocks  in  a  surf,  or  was  run  down  by  a  vessel, 
the  fact  of  being  in  the  water  did  not  frighten  them 
out  of  their  wits,  for  they  had  been  trained  to  feel  quite 
at  home,  as  in  their  native  element.  They  were  actu 
ally  drilled  to  confront  danger  in  every  imaginable 
form.  But  a  gentle  and  timid  boy  was  not  pitched 
into  the  water,  even  after  he  had  learned  to  swim.  His 
constitutional  shrinking  was  slowly  and  skilfully  over 
come,  so  that  even  the  most  delicate  —  though  but  few 
such  ever  found  their  way  into  the  ranks  of  the  squad 
ron —  took  to  the  water  as  a  pastime.  Of  course  the 
degree  of  proficiency  in  the  art  of  swimming,  and  of 
the  acquired  ability  to  meet  danger  in  the  water,  dif 
fered  very  widely  in  different  boys ;  but  all  were  ac 
customed  to  the  waves,  and,  in  a  measure,  to  leading 
the  life  of  a  duck  or  a  fish. 

The  crews  of  the  several  boats  piped  over  the  side, 
and  took  their  places,  the  rest  of  the  students  being 
distributed  in  the  barges  and  cutters,  till  only  the  adult 
officers  remained  in  the  ship.  Each  one,  as  it  was 
loaded,  pulled  off,  and  took  its  station  in  the  order  in 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  ^9 

which  the  boat  squadron  usually  moved.  The  com. 
modore's  barge  and  the  ship's  first  cutter,  each  twelve 
oars,  led  the  van,  while  the  other  boats  came  in  four 
ranks  of  three  each.  All  the  boats  carried  the  Ameri 
can  flag  at  the  stern,  and  each  one  had  its  number  at 
the  bow.  All  the  Young  America's  boats  had  their 
numbers  on  a  white,  the  Josephine's  on  a  green,  and 
the  Tritonia's  on  a  blue  flag. 

The  tactics  of  the  boat  squadron  were  many  and 
various,  which  had  been  adopted  more  to  give  in 
terest  to  the  exercise  than  for  any  inherent  utility. 
These  movements  were  regulated  by  signals  from  the 
commodore's  barge.  Mr.  Lowington  had  decided  to 
make  an  excursion  among  the  islands  in  the  Fjord  be 
fore  dinner,  and  visit  the  town  in  the  afternoon.  A 
pilot  was  put  in  the  commodore's  barge,  and  Captain 
Cumberland,  as  acting  flag  officer,  was  in  command 
of  the  squadron.  The  principal  and  Professor  Badois 
were  passengers  in  his  barge. 

The  cutters  were  formed  in  their  usual  array,  and 
the  two  boats  from  the  yachts  brought  up  the  rear. 
The  signal  officer,  who  was  a  quartermaster  from  the 
ship,  at  the  order  of  the  captain,  elevated  the  white 
flag  crossed  with  red,  with  which  all  the  signals  were 
made.  The  coxswains  of  the  several  boats  could 
see  this  flag,  while  the  oarsmen  could  not,  being 
back  to  the  barge,  and  not  allowed  to  look  behind 
them. 

"  Oars !  "  said  each  coxswain,  as  soon  as  the  signal 
appeared. 

At  this  command  the  several  crews,  who  had  been 
laying  on  their  oars,  prepared  for  the  stroke.  The 


So  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

signal  officer  dropped  the  flag  to  the  port  side  of  the 
barge. 

"  Give  way  !  "  added  each  coxswain  ;  and  the  boat 
squadron  moved  off. 

In  order  to  keep  the  lines  full,  the  larger  quarter 
boat  of  the  Grace  had  been  borrowed  and  manned, 
and  now  took  the  place  of  the  second  cutter,  which 
had  been  stove,  and  upon  which  the  three  carpenters 
of  the  squadron  were-now  at  work,  making  the  neces 
sary  repairs.  The  fleet  made  a  splendid  appearance, 
with  the  flags  flying,  and  with  the  officers  and  crews 
in  their  best  uniforms.  The  people  on  the  shore,  and 
on  board  of  the  various  vessels  in  the  harbor,  gathered 
to  see  the  brilliant  array.  The  crew  of  an  Knglish 
steamer  cheered  lustily,  and  the  lady  passengers  waved 
their  handkerchiefs.  Suddenly  the  signal  on  the  com 
modore's  barge  went  up  again. 

"  Stand  by  to  toss  !  "  said  the  several  coxswains,  as 
the  fleet  of  boats  came  abreast  of  the  steamer,  which 
was  the  Orlando,  bound  from  Hull  to  Christiania. 

The  signal  went  down  to  the  port  side. 

"  Toss  !  "  continued  the  coxswains,  only  loud 
enough  to  be  heard  by  the  crews,  for  they  had  been 
taught  that  the  unnecessary  screaming  of  orders  makes 
an  officer  seem  ridiculous,  and  injures  the  effect  of  the 
manoeuvre. 

At  the  word  every  oar  went  up,  and  was  held  per 
pendicularly  in  the  air  with  the  left  hand.  A  bugle 
blast  from  the  barge  at  this  moment  brought  every  stu 
dent  to  his  feet,  with  his  right  hand  to  his  cap. 

u  One  !  "  said  the  coxswain  of  each  boat,  at  a  dip  of 
die  signal  flag. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  8 1 

A  rousing  cheer,  accompanied  by  a  swing  of  the 
cap,  followed,  and  was  twice  repeated,  making  up  the 
complement  of  the  three  cheers,  in  return  for  the  salu 
tations  of  the  steamer's  people.  Her  crew  returned 
the  compliment  in  like  manner.  At  another  blast  of 
the  bugle,  the  crews  were  seated  with  their  oars  still 
up.  Again  the  signal  in  the  barge  was  elevated. 

u  Stand  by  !  "  said  the  coxswains,  which  was  only  a 
warning  to  be  ready. 

The  flag  dropped  to  port. 

"  Let  fall !  "  added  the  coxswain  ;  and  all  the  oars 
dropped  into  the  water  together, while  the  flag  was  again 
elevated.  "  Give  way  !  "  and  the  stroke  was  resumed. 

The  passengers  of  the  Orlando  clapped  their  hands 
vigorously,  as  they  witnessed  the  perfection  of  the 
movements.  The  fleet  proceeded  up  the  bay  towards 
the  west  front  of  the  town,  where  a  considerable  col 
lection  of  people  had  assembled  to  witness  the  novel 
parade.  The  barge  led  the  way  to  the  extreme  west 
of  the  bay,  where  the  signal  flag  was  again  exhibited, 
and  then  swung  first  to  the  port  and  then  to  the  star 
board.  This  was  the  signal  for  coming  into  single 
line,  and  the  coxswain  of  each  boat  gave  the  orders 
necessary  to  bring  it  into  range.  It  was  so  managed 
that  each  boat  came  into  the  new  order  as  it  turned  to 
pass  in  front  of  the  town  ;  so  that  they  proceeded  in 
a  single  line  before  the  people,  but  not  more  than 
twenty  feet  apart.  Once  more  the  signal  flag  ap 
peared,  with  a  double  motion  upwards. 

"  Stand   by  to    lay   on  your  oars !  "   said   the  cox 
swains.      "  Oars  !  "  they  continued,  as  the  flag  swung 
down  to  starboard.     "  Hold  water  !  " 
6 


82  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

These  orders  soon  brought  the  boats  to  a  stand. 
The  signal  flag  moved  in  a  horizontal  circle. 

"  Pull,  starboard  ;  back,  port.     Give  way  !  "  contin 
ued  the  coxswains  ;  and  the  effect  of  this  evolution  was 
to  turn  the  boats  as  on  a  pivot.     "  Oars  !  "  and  the  crew 
'  ceased  pulling,  with  their  oars  all  on  a  level,  and  the 
blades  feathered. 

The  boats  had  been  turned  half  round,  and  each 
coxswain  aligned  his  own  by  the  barge  on  the  right. 
In  this  position  three  cheers  were  given  in  compli 
ment  to  the  people  on  the  shore,  though  the  Norwe 
gians  seemed  to  be  too  dull  and  heavy  to  comprehend 
the  nature  of  the  movement.  The  boats  swung  again, 
and  continued  on  their  way,  in  single  line,  through 
the  narrow  passage  between  Oddero  and  the  main 
land.  Under  the  direction  of  the  native  pilot,  the 
barge  led  the  way  among  the  islands,  affording  the 
students  an  opportunity  to  see  the  shores.  When  the 
fleet  came  into  the  broad  channel,  the  order  was  re 
sumed,  as  at  first,  and  after  various  manoeuvres,  it  was 
dismissed,  each  boat  returning  to  the  vessel  to  which  . 
it  belonged. 

The  appearance  of  the  fleet,  including  the  two  beau 
tiful  yachts,  and  the  evolutions  of  the  boats,  had  cre 
ated  a  decided  sensation  on  board  of  the  Orlando, 
which  was  crowded  with  passengers,  most  of  them 
tourists  on  their  way  to  the  interior  of  Norway.  The 
crews  of  the  several  vessels  piped  to  dinner  as  soon 
as  they  returned  from  the  excursion  ;  but  the  meal  was 
hardly  finished  before  visitors  from  the  steamer  began 
to  arrive,  and  the  boatmen  in  the  harbor  made  a  good 
harvest  on  the  occasion.  Among  those  who  came  to 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      83 

the  ship  was  an  elegantly  dressed  lady,  with  her  son 
and  daughter,  attended  by  a  servant  man  in  livery. 
Mrs.  Garberry  Blacklock  was  duly  presented  to  the 
principal  by  one  of  the  gentlemen  who  had  introduced 
himself.  She  was  evidently  a  very  fine  lady ;  for  she 
was  "distinguished"  in  her  manners  as  well  as  in 
her  dress.  And  her  son,  Clyde  Blacklock,  was  as  evi 
dently  a  very  fine  young  gentleman,  though  he  was 
only  fourteen  years  of  age.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
Miss  Celia  Blacklock  could  be  regarded  as  a  very  fine 
young  lady,  for  she  appeared  to  be  very  pretty,  and 
very  modest  and  retiring,  with  but  a.  very  moderate 
estimate  of  her  own  importance. 

For  the  tenth  time  Mr.  Lowington  briefly  explained 
the  nature  of  the  institution  over  which  he  presided ; 
and  the  fine  lady  listened  with  languishing  ennui. 

"  But  it  is  a  very  rough  life  for  young  gentlemen," 
suggested  Mrs.  Blacklock.  "I  should  fancy  they 
would  become  very,  very  rude." 

"  Not  necessarily,"  replied  the  principal.  "  We 
•intend  that  the  students  shall  behave  like  gentlemen, 
and  we  think  the  discipline  of  the  ship  has  a  tendency 
to  promote  good  manners." 

"  They  must  live  like  sailors,  and  sailors  are  very, 
very  rude." 

u  Not  necessarily,  madam.  There  is  nothing  in  the 
occupation  itself  that  —  " 

"  But  I  wish  to  know  what  the  fellows  do,"  inter 
posed  Mr.  Clyde  Blacklock. 

"  There  is  nothing  in  the  occupation  itself  that 
begets  rudeness,"  added  Mr.  Lowington,  giving  no 
attention  to  the  young  gentleman,  who  had  so  impo- 


84  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

litely  broken  in  upon  the  conversation  of  his  elders. 
u  I  see  no  reason  why  a  young  man  cannot  be  a  gen 
tleman  in  a  ship  as  well  as  on  shore." 

"  I  dare  say  you  have  sailors  to  do  the  dirty  work." 

"  No,  madam  ;  our  students  do  all  the  work." 

"  Do  they  put  their  own  fingers  into  the  pitch  and 
the  tar?"  inquired  the  lady,  writh  a  curl  of  the  lip 
which  indicated  her  horror. 

"  Certainly  ;  but  we  think  pitch  and  tar  are  not  half 
so  defiling  as  evil  thoughts  and  bad  manners." 

"  They  are  very,  very  disagreeable.  The  odor  of 
tar  and  pitch  is  intolerable." 

u  We  do  not  find  it  so,  for  —  " 

"  I  say,  I  wish  to  know  what  the  fellows  do." 

"  We  are  accustomed  to  the  odor  of  them,"  contin 
ued  the  principal.  "  To  some  people  the  scent  of 
musk,  and  even  otto  of  roses,  is  not  pleasant ;  and, 
for  my  part,  I  rather  enjoy  that  of  tar  and  pitch." 

"  That  is  very,  very  singular.  But  Clyde  desires  to 
know  what  the  young  gentlemen  do,"  added  the  lady, 
glancing  at  her  son,  behind  whom  stood  the  man  in 
livery,  as  though  he  were  the  boy's  exclusive  property." 

"  They  have  a  regular  routine  of  study,"  replied 
Mr.  Lowington,  addressing  the  lady,  and  declining 
even  to  glance  at  the  original  inquirer,  for  the  rude 
ness  of  Mr.  Clyde  in  interrupting  the  conversation 
seemed  to  merit  a  rebuke.  "  They  attend  to  the 
studies  usually  pursued  in  the  highest  class  of  acade 
mies,  including  the  modern  languages  and  navigation, 
the  latter  being  a  speciality  in  the  course." 

"  I  don't  care  what  they  study,"  said  Clyde.  "  What 
do  they  do  in  the  ship  ?  " 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  05 

"  We  prepare  boys  for  college,  and  beyond  that 
pursue  a  regular  college  course,  so  far  as  our  facilities 
will  permit.  Our  students  have  the  advantage  of 
travel ;  for,  in  the  present  cruise,  we  shall  visit  all  the 
principal  nations  of  Europe." 

"  What  do  they  do  in  the  ship?  " 

"  Clyde  desires  to  know  what  the  boys  do  in  the 
ship,"  added  the  lady. 

"  They  learn  good  manners,  for  the  first  thing, 
madam.  There  are  fifteen  officers  in  this  vessel,  and 
nine  in  each  of  the  others.  They  are  all  students,  who 
take  their  rank  according  to  their  merit.  The  best 
scholar  in  each  is  the  captain,  and  so  on." 

u  Does  the  captain  manage  the  ship?  "  asked  Clyde. 

"  Certainly." 

"  I  should  like  to  be  the  captain,"  exclaimed  the 
young  gentleman. 

"^Do  you  think  you  could  manage  the  ship?" 
asked  his  mother,  with  a  smile  which  expressed  the 
pride  she  felt  in  the  towering  ambition  of  her  son. 

"  I  could,  if  any  fellow  could." 

"  Clyde  is  very  fond  of  the  sea  ;  indeed,  he  worries 
me  sadly  by  his  adventurous  spirit,"  said  his  mother. 

"  I  think  it  would  do  him  good  to  go  to  sea,"  added 
the  principal,  rather  dryly. 

"  The  students  made  a  beautiful  appearance  in  their 
boats  to-day,"  continued  Mrs.  Blacklock.  "  It  was 
really  very,  very  wonderful." 

"  They  handle  the  boats  very  well  indeed,  but  their 
skill  was  only  acquired  by  long  and  careful  training. 
As  we  have  a  considerable  number  of  visitors  on 
board,  madam,  we  will  show  you  a  little  seamanship. 


86  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

Captain  Cumberland,"  he  added,  turning  to  the  young 
commander,  who  had  been  making  himself  agreeable 
to  Miss  Celia  Blacklock. 

The  captain  asked  the  young  lady  to  excuse  him, 
and  stepping  up  to  the  principal,  bowed  gracefully, 
and  raised  his  cap. 

"  He's  a  regular  swell,"  said  Clyde  to  his  man. 

"  He's  a  young  gentleman  as  is  highly  polished, 
which  these  naval  officers  is  generally,"  replied  Jeems. 

Mr.  Lowington  directed  the  captain  to  call  all 
hands,  and  go  through  the  evolutions  of  loosing  and 
furling,  for  the  gratification  of  the  guests  of  the  ship. 
Captain  Cumberland  bowed  and  raised  his  cap  again 
as  he  retired,  and  the  principal  hoped  that  Clyde 
would  take  a  lesson  in  good  manners  from  him. 

"  Will  you  walk  to  the  quarter-deck,  Miss  Black- 
lock,"  said  the  captain,  touching  his  cap  to  the  young 
lady,  to  whom  he  had  been  formally  introduced  by  the 
principal.  4i  We  are  going  to  loose  and  furl,  and  you 
can  see  better  there  than  here." 

"  With  pleasure,"  replied  Miss  Celia.  "  But  what 
did  you  say  you  were  going  to  do?" 

"  Loose  and  furl  the  sails,"  replied  the  captain,  as 
he  conducted  the  fair  miss  to  the  quarter-deck,  where 
they  were  followed  by  Mr.  Lowington  and  the  rest  of 
the  party. 

"  Mr.  Judson,"  said  the  commander. 

"  Here,  sir,"  replied  the  first  lieutenant. 

"  Call  all  hands  to  loose  and  furl." 

"  All  hands,  -sir,"  responded  Judson,  touching  his 
cap  to  his  superior,  as  all  on  board  were  required 
to  do. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  87 

"  They  are  all  swells,"  said  Clyde  to  his  man. 

"  All  hands,  loose  sails  !  "  shouted  the  boatswain,  as 
he  blew  the  proper  blast  on  his  whistle. 

In  a  few  moments  every  officer  and  seaman  was* 
at  his  station  for  the  manoeuvre  indicated  by  the  call. 
The  students,  aware  that  they  were  simply  to  "  shov> 
off,"  were  fully  determined  to  astonish  the  wondering 
crowd  on  the  decks. 

"  Stand  by  to  lay  aloft,  the  ready-men ! "  shouted 
the  first  lieutenant,  as  he  received  the  order  from  the 
captain. 

It  was  repeated  by  the  second  lieutenant  on  the 
forecastle,  the  third  in  the  waist,  and  the  fourth  on  the 
quarter-deck. 

"  All  ready,  sir  !  "  reported  the  several  officers. 

"  Lay  aloft !  " 

At  the  command  those  whose  duty  it  was  to  pre 
pare  the  sails  and  rigging  for  the  manoeuvre  sprang 
up  the  rigging,  and  in  three  minutes  the  midshipman 
aloft  reported  that  all  was  ready. 

"  Lay  aloft,  sail-loosers ! "  continued  the  first  lieu 
tenant. 

The  seamen,  who  were  arranged  in  proper  order  on 
deck,  the  royal  yard  men  first,  then  those  who  be 
longed  on  the  top-gallant  yards,  the  topsail,  and  the 
lower  yards,  placed  in  succession,  so  that  each  could 
reach  his  station  without  passing  others,  leaped  into 
the  rigging,  and  went  up  like  so  many  cats. 

"  Man  the  boom  tricing-lines  !  " 

These  are  ropes  by  which  the  studding-sail  booms, 
which  lie  on  the  yards,  are  hauled  up  out  of  the  way. 

"  Trice  up  !  " 


88  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

The  studding-sail  booms  were  drawn  up. 

u  Lay  out !    Loose  sails  !  " 

The  hands  jumped  upon  the  foot-ropes,  and  worked 
themselves  out  to  their  places  on  the  yards,  where 
they  loosed  the  sails,  overhauled  the  rigging,  and  made 
everything  ready  for  the  final  evolution.  The  mid 
shipman  in  the  tops  reported  to  the  officers  on  deck 
when  the  preparations  were  completed,  and  the  lieu 
tenants  on  deck,  in  their  turn,  reported  to  the  first 
lieutenant. 

"  Let  fall !  "  said  the  executive  officer ;  and  all,  as 
one,  the  sails  dropped  from  the  yards. 

The  precision  of  the  movement  called  forth  a 
demonstration  of  applause  from  the  visitors.  Mr. 
Clyde  Blacklock  stood  with  his  mouth  open,  looking 
up  at  the  students  on  the  yards,  but  occasionally 
glancing  at  the  "  swellish"  first  lieutenant,  who  seemed 
to  be  the  master-spirit  of  the  occasion,  because  he 
spoke  in  a  loud  voice,  while  the  captain,  who  really 
controlled  the  evolutions,  could  hardly  be  heard,  ex 
cept  by  the  executive  officer,  to  whom  alone  his  order 
was  given. 

"  Lay  in  !  Lay  down  from  aloft ! "  said  the  first 
lieutenant ;  and  in  a  moment  more  all  hands  were  on 
deck  again. 

"Do  you  ever  man  the  yards,  sir?"  asked  a  gentle 
man  of  the  principal. 

"  Occasionally,  sir —  not  often.  You  are  aware  that 
it  requires  some  preparation,  for  we  are  obliged  to 
extend  life-lines  over  the  yards,"  replied  Mr.  Lowing- 
ton.  "  We  are  not  in  condition  to  do  it  now.  If  we 
should  happen  to  be  visited  by  the  king  at  Copen- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  89 

hagen  or  Stockholm,  and  had  previous  notice,  we 
should  certainly  do  it." 

The  crew  were  then  required  to  go  through  the 
manoeuvre  of  furling  sails,  which  was  performed  with 
the  same  precision  as  the  first  evolution,  and  to  the 
great  satisfaction  of  the  guests,  who  were  then  invited 
to  visit  the  cabins  and  steerage  of  the  ship. 

"  Mother,  I  like  this  thing,"  said  Mr.  Clyde  Black- 
lock. 

"  It's  all  very,  very  fine,  Clyde,"  replied  the  tender 
mother. 

"  And  the  ship's  going  up  the  Baltic,  and  then  up 
the  Mediterranean." 

"  Yes,  Clyde." 

"  And  I  want  to  go  in  her." 

"  You,  Clyde  !  " 

"  Yes,  that's  what  I  say." 

"And  be  a  sailor?" 

"  I  always  told  you  I  wanted  to  be  a  sailor.  Didn't 
that  head  master,  or  whatever  he  is,  say  it  would  do 
me  good  to  go  to  sea  ?  " 

"  Perhaps  he  did,  but  I  can't  go  with  you,  my 
dear." 

"  I  don't  want  you  to  go  with  me.  I'm  not  a 
baby  ! "  protested  the  indignant  youth. 

"  But  you  are  my  only  son,  dear." 

"  If  you  had  forty  only  sons,  it  would  be  all  the 
same  to  me.  I  say  I  want  to  go  in  this  ship,  and  be 
a  sailor." 

Mrs.  Blacklock  was  appalled,  and  was  sorely  dis 
turbed  by  the  announcement  of  her  son.  The  young 
gentleman  insisted  that  he  should  be  entered  at  once 


90  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

as  a 'member  of  the  ship's  company.  He  suggested 
to  his  anxious  mother  that  she  could  travel  by  land 
while  he  went  by  sea,  and  that  she  could  see  him 
every  time  the  ship  went  into  port.  The  lady  ap 
peared  to  see  no  alternative,  but  evidently  felt  com 
pelled  to  yield  to  her  son's  demand.  It  was  plain 
enough,  even  to  a  casual  observer,  that  Clyde  was 
the  head  of  the  family.  Mrs.  Blacklock  promised  to 
speak  to  the  principal,  but  she  hoped  he  would  not  be 
able  to  take  her  son.  Before  she  had  an  opportunity 
to  make  the  application,  the  Orlando's  bell  rang  for 
her  passengers  to  return.  The  sound  seemed  to  be  a 
relief  to  the  lady  ;  but  Mr.  Clyde  put  his  foot  down  just 
there,  and  upset  all  her  hopes. 

"  Come,  Clyde  ;  the  Orlando  is  ready  to  go,"  said  she. 

"  Let  her  go,"  replied  the  hopeful  son. 

"  But  we  must  go  on  board." 

"You  may  go.     I'm  off  to  sea  in  this  ship." 

"Not  now,  my  dear,"  pleaded  Mrs.  .Blacklock. 

"  Now's  the  time.  If  you  don't  speak  to  that  head 
master  yourself,  I  shall  do  so." 

"  Not  now,  my  dearest  boy.  This  ship  is  going  to 
Christiania,  and  we  will  speak  to  the  gentleman  on  the 
subject  when  she  arrives.  Come,  Clyde  ;  the  boat  is 
waiting  for  us,  and  all  the  other  passengers  have 
gone." 

"You  can't  fool  me,  mother.  I'm  going  to  sea 
now.  I  like  this  ship,  and  I  rather  like  those  swells 
of  officers." 

Clyde  positively  refused  to  leave  the  ship,  though 
his  mother,  almost  in  tears,  begged  him  to  accompany 
her. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  9! 

"  My  son  won't  go  with  me,"  said  she,  as  Mr.  Low- 
ington  came  towards  her  to  ascertain  the  cause  of 
their  delay. 

"  If  you  desire,  madam,  the  boatswain  will  put  him 
into  the  boat  for  you,"  replied  the  principal. 

"  Put  me  into  the  boat !  "  exclaimed  the  indignant 
youth.  "  I  should  be  glad  to  see  him  do  it !  " 

"Should  you?     Peaks!" 

"  On  deck,  sir,"  replied  the  big  boatswain,  touching 
his  cap  to  the  principal. 

"  Pray,  don't,  sir — don't !  "  begged  the  lady.  "  Clyde 
wants  to  go  to  sea  in  your  ship." 

"  O,  does  he,  indeed ! "  exclaimed  the  principal. 
u  We  have  a  vacant  place,  and  he  can  be  accommo 
dated." 

The  fond  mother's  heart  sank  at  this  announce 
ment.  Mr.  Lowington,  though  his  experience  with 
students  of  this  description  had  been  far  from  satis 
factory,  felt  that  his  duty  to  humanity  required  him  to 
take  this  boy,  who  was  evidently  on  the  high  road  to 
ruin  through  the  weak  indulgence  of  his  mother. 


92  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 


CHAPTER  VI. 

A   DAY   AT    CHRISTIANSAND. 

"  "TJUT,  madam',  your  steamer  seems  to  be  on  the 
[J  point  of  starting,"  suggested  Mr.  Lowington, 
as  the  Orlando  rang  her  bell,  and  whistled  violently. 

"  I  cannot  help  it,"  replied  the  lady,  apparently  tak 
ing  no  notice  of  the  steamer.  "  I  came  over  here  on 
a  pleasure  excursion,  and  now  I  feel  as  though  I  had 
lost  my  son." 

"Lost  him,  madam!  We  intend  to  save  him,'* 
laughed  Mr.  Lowington.  "  But  we  have  no  claim  upon 
him.  If  you  desire  to  leave  in  the  steamer,  the  boat 
swain  shall  put  the  boy  on  board  whether  he  is  willing 
or  not." 

"  No,  no  ;  that  would  be  very,  very  harsh.  Let  the 
steamer  go.  This  matter  is  of  vastly  more  conse 
quence  than  going  to  Christiania.  James,"  she  added, 
turning  to  the  man  in  livery,  "  you  will  take  the  boat, 
get  our  baggage  from  the  steamer,  and  take  it  to  the 
hotel  on  shore." 

"  Yes,  mem,"  replied  James,  as  he  very  deliberately 
went  over  the  side  into  the  boat. 

"  This  will  be  a  sad  day  to  me,  sir,"  continued  Mrs. 
Blacklock,  as  she  glanced  at  her  son,  who  was  whis 
tling  an  air  from  the  last  opera,  as  indifferent  as  though 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      93 

his  mother  had  been  at  peace  in  her  own  drawing- 
room. 

"  I  beg  to  repeat,  madam,  that  I  have  not  the  slight 
est  wish  to  take  your  son  into  this  institution." 

"  But  Clyde  insists  upon  joining  the  ship,  and  what 
can  I  do?" 

"  You  can  say  no,  if  you  please." 

"  You  had  better  not  say  it,  mother ;  if  you  do,  I 
will  run  away,  and  go  to  sea  in  a  merchant  ship," 
added  Clyde,  shaking  his  head. 

"  You  hear,  sir,  what  he  says,"  replied  Mrs.  Black- 
lock,  with  a  long  and  'deep  sigh. 

"  That  would  be  the  very  best  thing  in  the  world  for 
a  boy  troubled  with  his  •  complaint,"  answered  Mr. 
Lowington. 

"  I  have  no  complaint ;  I'm  not  sick,"  growled 
Clyde. 

"  I'm  afraid  you  are,  my  boy,  though  you  don't  know 
it.  The  most  dangerous  maladies  often  make  great 
progress  even  before  their  existence  is  suspected." 

u  Nothing  ails  me,"  added  Clyde. 

"  This  seems  to  be  a  very  nice  ship,  and  you  say  the 
students  are  all  gentlemen,"  continued  the  lady,  glan 
cing  around  her  at  the  ship  and  the  crew.  "  If  Clyde 
must  go  to  sea  —  " 

"  I  must,  mother,"  interposed  the  young  gentleman, 
very  decidedly. 

"  If  he  must  go  to  sea,  he  had  better  go  with  you, 
sir." 

"  If  you  will  walk  into  the  cabin,  madam,  I  will 
show  you  our  regulations,"  said  the  principal,  leading 
the  way  down  the  steps. 


94  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

Clyde  followed,  apparently  unwilling  that  a  word 
should  be  said  which  he  could  not  hear. 

"  I  want  to  speak  with  your  mother  alone,"  inter 
posed  Mr.  Lowington, 

"  I'm  going  too,"  persisted  Clyde,  after  Mrs.  Black- 
lock  had  descended  the  stairs. 

"  I  prefer  to  see  your  mother  alone,"  added  the 
principal,  firmly. 

"  You  are  going  to  talk  about  me,  and  I  want  to  hear 
what  is  said,"  replied  the  youth,  rudely. 

"  Peaks,  remain  here,"  said  the  principal  to  the  big 
boatswain,  who  had  followed  them  to  the  companion- 
way. 

Mr.  Lowington  descended  the  steps,  and  Peaks 
slipped  in  behind  him,  fully  understanding  his  duty 
without  any  explanations.  Clyde  attempted  to  follow, 
but  the  entrance  was  effectually  blockaded  by  the  stal 
wart  forward  officer. 

"  Get  out  of  my  way ;  I  want  to  go  down  there," 
said  Clyde,  in  no  gentle  tones. 

"  It  can't  be  done,  my  hearty,"  replied  Peaks. 

"I'm  going  down,  any  way." 

"  I  think  not,  my  little  gentleman." 

"  Yes,  I  am  !     Get  out  of  my  way." 

"  Ease  off,  my  hearty.     Don't  get  up  a  squall." 

"  I  want  to  see  my  mother,"  growled  Clyde. 

"  You  were  not  invited  to  the  cabin,  and  your  mother 
was,"  answered  Peaks,  very  mildly. 

"  I  don't  care  if  I  wasn't ;  I'm  going  down." 

"  So  you  said  before  ; "  and  the  boatswain  tried  to 
pacify  the  youngster,  and  to  induce  him  to  be  reason 
able  ;  but  Clyde  had  always  had  his  own  way,  and 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      95 

was  ready  to  fight  for  it  now,  even  though  he  had 
nothing  to  gain  by  it. 

Captain  Cumberland  was  still  walking  with  Miss 
Celia,  explaining  to  her  the  nature  of  the  discipline  on 
board,  and  giving  her  an  account  of  the  voyage  across 
the  Atlantic.  A  group  of  the  officers  had  collected 
on  the  quarter-deck,  and,  much  amused  at  the  scene, 
were  observing  the  conduct  of  Clyde.  As  he  became 
more  violent,  his  sister  tried  to  quiet  him,  and  induce 
him  to  behave  like  a  gentleman ;  but  he  replied  to  her 
in  a  tone  and  with  words  which  made  the  captain's 
cheeks  tinge  with  indignation. 

Finally,  when  he  found  that  abuse  had  no  effect 
upon  the  stout  boatswain,  he  drew  back,  and  made  a 
desperate  plunge  at  his  heavy  opponent.  Peaks  caught 
him  by  the  shoulders,  and  lifted  him  off  his  feet  like  a 
baby.  Taking  him  in  his  arms,  with  one  hand  over 
his  mouth,  to  smother  his  cries,  he  bore  him  to  the 
waist,  where  his  yells  could  not  be  heard  by  his 
mother. 

"  Be  quiet,  little  one,"  said  Peaks,  as  he  seated  him 
self  on  the  main-hatch,  and  twined  his  long  legs 
around  those  of  the  prisoner,  so  that  he  was  held  as 
fast  as  though  he  had  been  in  the  folds  of  an  anaconda. 
"  Hold  still,  now,  and  I'll  spin  you  a  sea-yarn.  Once 
on  a  time  there  was  a  little  boy  that  wanted  to  go  to 
sea  —  " 

"  Let  me  go,  or  I'll  kill  you  !  "  sputtered  Clyde  ;  but 
the  boatswain  covered  his  mouth  again,  and  silenced 
him. 

"  Kill  me  !  That  would  be  wicked.  But  I'm  not 
a  mosquito,  to  be  cracked  in  the  fingers  of  such  a  dear 


96  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

little  boy  as  you  are.  .  But  you  snapped  off  my  yarn  ; 
and  if  you  don't  hold  still,  I  can't  spin  it  ship-shape." 

Clyde  had  well  nigh  exhausted  his  breath  in  his 
fruitless  struggle,  and  before  his  sister  went  far  enough 
forward  to  see  him,  he  was  tolerably  calm,  because  he 
had  no  more  strength  to  resist.  Then  the  boatswain 
told  his  story  of  a  boy  that  wanted  to  go  to  sea,  but 
found  that  he  could  not  have  his  own  way  on  board 
the  ship. 

In  the  cabin,  Mrs.  Blacklock  told  a  pitiful  story  of 
the  wilful  ness  of  her  son  ;  that  she  was  obliged  to  do 
just  as  he  said,  and  if  he  wanted  anything,  however 
absurd  it  might  be,  she  was  obliged  to  give  it  to  him, 
or  he  made  the  house  too  "  hot "  for  her.  Her  hus 
band  had  died  when  the  children  were  small,  and  the 
whole  care  of  them  had  devolved  on  her.  Clyde  had 
made  her  miserable  for  several  years.  She  had  sent 
him  to  several  celebrated  schools  ;  but  he  had  got  into 
trouble  immediately,  and  she  had  been  compelled  to 
take  him  away,  to  prevent  him  from  killing  himself 
and  her,  as  she  expressed  it.  Her  husband  had  left 
her  a  handsome  property,  but  she  was  afraid  her  son 
would  spend  it  all,  or  compel  her  to  do  so,  before  he 
became  of  age. 

Mr.  Lowington  repeated  only  what  most  of  her 
friends  had  told  her  before  —  that  her  weak  indulgence 
would  be  the  ruin  of  the  boy ;  that  he  needed  a  strong 
arm.  He  was  willing  to  take  him  into  the  Academy 
ship,  but  he  must  obey  all  the  rules  and  follow  all  the 
regulations.  The  perplexed  mother  realized  the  truth 
of  all  he  said. 

"  You  will  take  him  as  an  officer  —  won't  you,  sir?  " 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.      97 

she  asked,  when  she  had  in  a  measure  reconciled  her 
self  to  the  discipline  proposed. 

"  Certainly  not,  madam,"  replied  the  principal. 
"  If  he  ever  becomes  an  officer,  he  must  work  himself 
up  to  that  position,  as  the  other  students  do." 

"  But  you  could  let  him  have  one  of  the  rooms  in 
the  cabin.  I  am  willing  to  pay  extra  for  his  tuition." 

"  No,  madam  ;  he  must  go  with  the  other  students, 
and  do  precisely  as  they  do." 

"  Where  will  his  servant  lodge?  " 

"His  servant?" 

"  Yes,  James.  He  will  want  a  servant,  for  I  don't 
know  that  he  ever  dressed  himself  alone." 

"  He  can  have  no  servant,  except  those  of  the  ship." 

"  That's  very,  very  hard." 

"  Perhaps  it  is,  but  if  the  boy  can't  dress  himself 
alone,  he  must  lie  in  his  berth  till  he  acquires  the  art 
by  hard  thinking.  I  wish  you  to  understand  the  mat 
ter  thoroughly  before  you  leave  him,  madam." 

Mrs.  Blacklock  struggled  with  the  hard  terms ;  but 
even  to  her  the  case  seemed  like  a  desperate  one,  and 
she  was  willing  at  last  to  try  the  experiment,  though 
she  intended  to  follow  the  ship  wherever  she  went,  to 
save  him  from  suicide  when  his  situation  became  ab 
solutely  hopeless.  The  terms  arranged,  she  followed 
Mr.  Lowington  on  deck,  where  Clyde  was  discovered 
in  the  loving  embrace  of  the  big  boatswain,  who  re 
leased  him  as  soon  as  he  saw  the  lady. 

"  Now,  Clyde,  my  dear,  we  have  arranged  it  all," 
said  Mrs.  Blacklock  ;  and  it  ought  to  be  added  that  such 
a  result  would  have  been  utterly  impossible  if  the  sub 
ject  of  the  negotiations  had  been  present. 

7 


98  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  don't  care  if  you  have,"  replied  Clyde,  bestowing 
a  fiery  glance  upon  the  boatswain,  who  was  smiling 
as  blandly  as  though  earth  had  no  naughty  boys. 

"  Why,  what's  the  matter,  Clyde  !  "  demanded  the 
anxious  mother. 

"  I've  had  enough  of  this  ship,"  howled  the  little 
gentleman,  as  he  glanced  again  at  the  stout  forward 
officer. 

The  complacent  face  of  Peaks  maddened  him, 
and  Clyde  felt  that,  perhaps  for  the  first  time  in  his 
life,  he  had  lost  a  battle.  He  could  not  bear  the  sight 
of  the  boatswain's  placid  features,  unruffled  by  any 
thing  like  anger  or  malice.  He  felt  that  he  had  not 
even  provoked  his  powerful  adversary.  He  howled  in 
his  anger,  and  then  he  cried  in  his  desperation.  Sud 
denly  he  seized  a  wooden  belaying-pin.  from  the  rail, 
and  shied  it  at  the  boatswain's  head.  Peaks  caught 
it  in  his  hand,  as  though  he  had  been  playing  toss-ball 
with  his  victim  ;  but  the  next  instant  his  anaconda  fold 
encircled  the  youth  again.  Mrs.  Blacklock  screamed 
with  terror. 

"  There  is  no  harm  done,  madam,"  interposed  the 
principal.  "  We  don't  allow  boys  to  throw  things 
here." 

"  You  are  very,  very  harsh  with  the  poor  boy." 

u  And  the  poor  boy  is  very,  very  harsh  with  us.  He 
throws  belaying-pins  at  our  heads." 

"  He  did  not  mean  any  harm." 

"  Perhaps  not ;  but  that's  an  unpleasant  way  of 
manifesting  his  regard." 

"  I've  had  enough  of  this  ship  !  I  won't  go  in  her  !  " 
howled  Clyde,  struggling  to  escape  from  the  grasp  of 
the  officer. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  99 

"  Do  you  hear  that,  sir?     Poor  boy  !  " 

"  He  will  soon  learn  better  than  to  behave  in  this 
violent  manner.  We  can  cure  him  in  ten  minutes  af 
ter  you  have  left  the  ship." 

"What!  whip  him?"  exclaimed  the  mother,  with 
horror. 

u  No,  madam  ;  we  never  strike  a  student  under  any 
circumstances,  unless  it  be  in  self-defence ;  but  if  a 
boy  won't  go  when  ordered,  we  carry  him.  We  al 
ways  have  force  enough  to  do  this  without  injury  to 
the  person." 

"  But  see  the  poor  boy  struggle  ! " 

"  It  will  do  him  no  harm." 

"  He  says  now  that  he  will  not  go  in  the  ship." 

"  If  I  were  his  parent,  it  would  be  as  I  said,  not  as 
he  said,  after  he  had  ceased  to  be  reasonable.  I  would 
consult  the  wishes  and  opinions  of  a  boy  of  mine,  as 
long  as  he  behaved  properly  —  no  longer.  You  have 
only  to  leave  him,  and  I  assure  you  he  shall  be  treated 
as  kindly  as  he  will  permit  us  to  treat  him.  I  do  not 
wish  to  influence  you,  but  I  am  confident  that  ruin  lies 
in  that  boy's  path,  unless  he  is  reformed." 

Mrs.  Blacklock  actually  wept.  She  loved  the  boy 
with  a  blind  affection  in  spite  of  the  disrespect  and 
ev*en  abuse  that  he  heaped  upon  her.  It  was  a  terri 
ble  -struggle  to  her,  but  she  finally  decided  to  leave 
him  on  board  of  the  ship,  perhaps  satisfied  that  noth 
ing  else  could  ever  save  him  from  himself,  and  her 
from  the  misery  his  reckless  conduct  constantly  occa 
sioned  her. 

"  You  wished  to  go  to  sea,  Clyde,  and  I  have  de 
cided  to  leave  you  in  this  ship,"  said  the  poor  mother, 
trembling  with  emotion. 


IOO  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

"  But  I  tell  you  I  won't  stay  in  this  ship,"  roared 
Clyde,  as  Peaks,  at  a  signal  from  the  principal,  re 
leased  his  prisoner. 

"  I  can  do  nothing  with  you,  my  dear  boy.  You 
won't  obey  me,  and  I  must  leave  you  to  those  who  can 
control  you.  I  am  going  on  shore  now,  but  I  shall 
see  you  again  at  Christiania. 

"  I  won't  stay  !  "  howled  Clyde. 

"  Good  by,  Clyde,"  said  Mrs.  Blacklock,  desperate 
ly,  as  she  folded  her  son  in  her  arms,  and  kissed  him 
on  both  cheeks. 

"  I  tell  you  I  won't  stay ! "  cried  the  angry  youth, 
breaking  away  from  his  mother's  embrace. 

"Make  it  short,  madam,"  suggested  Mr.  Lowing- 
ton. 

"  Do  try  to  be  good,  Clyde,  and  then  you  can  come 
home  very,  very  soon,"  added  Mrs.  Blacklock,  as  the 
principal  conducted  her  to  the  accommodation  ladder, 
where  the  first  cutter  had  been  manned  to  put  her  on 
shore. 

"  I  tell  you  again,  I  won't  stay !  If  you  leave  me, 
I'll  jump  overboard." 

"  O  !  "  groaned  the  weak  mother. 

"  If  you  do,  young  man,  we  will  pick  you  up  with 
the  greatest  pleasure,"  said  Mr.  Lowington,  as  he  hur 
ried  the  lady  to  the  side. 

"  O,  if  he  should  !  "  gasped  she. 

"  There  is  not  a  particle  of  danger,  madam  ;  Mr. 
Peaks  will  take  excellent  care  of  him,"  replied  her 
comforter. 

The  boatswain,  at  a  nod  from  Mr.  Lowington, 
again  embraced  Clyde,  but  did  not  injure  him,  nor  per- 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  IOI 

mit  him  to  injure  himself.  The  lady  was  handed  into 
the  boat,  and  Captain  Cumberland  politely  performed 
this  service  fqr  Miss  Blacklock.  Of  course  the  poor 
mother  was  in  an  agony  of  doubt  and  anxiety,  but  the 
students  in  the  cutter  seemed  to  be  so  cheerful,  con 
tented  and  gentlemanly,  that  she  hoped  for  the  best. 

Clyde  was  appalled  at  the  situation,  and  one  of  the 
stern  realities  of  life  seemed  suddenly  to  dawn  upon 
him.  As  soon  as  his  mother  disappeared  over  the 
side,  he  ceased  to  struggle,  for  he  gained  nothing  by 
it,  and  the  students  appeared  to  be  amused  by  his  suf 
ferings.  Peaks  released  him,  and  the  victim  of  whole 
some  discipline  looked  about  him  with  a  wondering 
stare  ;  but  there  was  no  mother  to  cajole  or  intimidate, 
and  he  was  thrown  entirely  upon  his  own  resources 
for  the  means  of  resistance,  if  he  purposed  to  resist. 
He  appeared  to  be  stupefied  by  the  situation,  and  Mr. 
Lowington,  taking  advantage  of  his  bewilderment, 
invited  him  into  the  main  cabin,  where  he  kindly  but 
firmly  "  laid  down  the  law  "  to  him.  Clyde  was  by 
no  means  conquered,  but  was  rather  considering  how 
he  should  escape  from  this  trying  position.  At  the 
close  of  the  interview,  the  principal  handed  the  patient 
over  to  one  of  the  stewards,  and  requested  him  to  see 
the  new  comer  clothed  in  the  uniform  of  the  ship. 
Peaks  was  directed  to  keep  an  eye  on  the  victim  while 
the  crew  were  on  shore. 

All  hands  were  soon  seated  in  the  boats,  and  in  half 
an  hour  all  the  students  in  the  squadron  were  turned 
loose  in  the  streets  of  Christiansand.  Though  the  in 
structors  were  of  the  party,  they  were  not  required  to 
exercise  any  particular  supervision  over  their  pupils. 


IO2  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

There  was  hardly  anything  to  be  seen,  and  as  a  large 
number  of  the  students  had  never  crossed  the  Atlantic 
before,  they  wanted  to  know  if  they  had  come  so  fur 
to  see  such  a  town.  Most  of  the  houses  were  of  wood, 
but  they  were  neat  and  well  kept.  As  the  capital  of 
the  province  of  Christiansand,  the  town  was  the  resi 
dence  of  the  Stift  Amtmand,  or  governor,  and  of  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese.  It  was  founded  in  1641,  and 
having  an  excellent  harbor,  it  is  a  place  of  considera 
ble  commercial  importance,  having  a  population  of 
about  ten  thousand. 

The  boys  visited  the  cathedral,  which  is  a  fine 
building  of  gray  stone,  and  being  the  first  which  most 
of  them  had  seen,  it  had  a  considerable  interest  to 
them.  They  observed  the  people,  and  their  manners 
and  customs,  so  far  as  they  could,  with  more  interest 
than  the  buildings,  which  differed  in  no  important 
respect  from  those  in  the  United  States.  Passing 
across  the  water  front  of  the  town,  they  came  to  the 
Torrisdal  River,  over  which  there  is  an  excellent 
bridge.  They  crossed  the  stream,  and  walked  to  an 
antiquated  church.  Some  of  the  houses  on  the  way 
were  very  neat,  pretty  structures,  not  unlike  the  one- 
Story  dwellings  seen  all  over  New  England. 

"  Here's  a  Runic  stone,"  said  Dr.  Winstock,  as  the 
captain  and  several  of  the  officers  followed  him  into 
the  burying-ground  connected  with  the  ancient  church. 

"  What  is  a  Runic  stone?"  asked  Lincoln,  the  third 
lieutenant. 

"  A  stone  with  Runic  characters  upon  it." 

"  I  haven't  the  least  idea  what  the  word  means, 
though  Poe  sings,  in  the  '  Bells,'  — 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  103 

'Keeping  time,  time,  time, 
In  a  sort  of  Runic  rhyme  ! ' 

Runic  is  derived  from  a  word  which  means  secret; 
and  a  Runic  stone  is  any  memorial,  table,  or  column, 
on  which  Runic  characters  are  inscribed,  as  a  tomb 
stone,  a  boundary  mark.  There  are  sixteen  of  these 
characters,  forming  an  alphabet,  which  were  used  by 
the  ancient  Scandinavians,  and  were  thought  by  them 
to  possess  magical  properties,  and  willow  wands  in 
scribed  with  them  were  used  by  the  pagans  of  the  north 
in  their  magic  rites.  Sticks  were  used  as  almanacs,  to 
keep  the  account  of  the  days  and  months,  and  also 
constituted  the  day-books  and  ledgers  of  the  ancients. 
In  Germany,  in  modern  times,  the  baker,  for  exam 
ple,  and  the  purchaser  of  bread,  each  had  a  stick,  and 
the  number  of  loaves  delivered  was  notched  upon 
both.  Scarcely  less  primitive  was  the  custom  of  some 
of  our  American  farmers,  who  kept  their  accounts  on 
the  barn  door ;  and  I  have  heard  a  story  of  one  who, 
when  required  to  produce  his  books  in  court  at  a 
lawsuit,  carried  in  the  barn  door,  and  held  it  up  before 
the  judge  and  jury.  In  Denmark  and  Sweden  you  will 
see  more  Runic  writings,  especially  in  the  museum  at 
Copenhagen." 

"  They  seem  to  bury  people  here,  in  about  the  same 
manner  as  with  us,"  said  Captain  Cumberland. 

u  There  is  not  half  so  much  difference  between 
things  here  and  those  at  home  as  I  expected  to  find," 
added  Judson. 

"  The  houses  are  almost  the  same,  and  so  are  the 
people,"  continued  Norwood. 

"  People  coming  to  Europe  are  often  disappointed 


104  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

because  they  find  almost  everything  so  near  like  what 
they  have  been  accustomed  to,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"  You  will  find  Norway  and  Sweden  more  like  New 
England  than  any  other  countries  on  the  continent. 
But  I  think  you  will  find  differences  enough  to  excite 
your  interest  and  attention  before  you  return." 

The  students  walked  back  to  Christiansand,  and 
having  exhausted  the  town,  went  on  board  the  vessels 
of  the  squadron,  ready  and  even  anxious  to  continue 
the  voyage.  The  pilots  were  on  deck,  Paul  Kendall 
and  lady  had  returned  to  the  Grace,  and  the  princi 
pal  only  waited  the  arrival  of  the  steamer  Moss,  from 
FrederiksvaBrn,  to  give  the  order  to  get  under  way. 
The  boats  were  all  hoisted  up  except  the  first  cutter, 
which  was  to  bring  off  the  unfortunate  crew  of  the 
professor's  barge,  as  soon  as  they  arrived. 

At  eight  o'clock  the  steamer  came  in,  and  the  first 
cutter,  with  the  principal  on  board,  hastened  to  her 
landing-place,  to  meet  Sanford  and  his  companions. 
To  his  great  astonishment  and  regret,  they  were  not  on 
board  of  the  Moss.  The  captain,  who  spoke  English 
very  well,  knew  nothing  about  the  absentees,  and  was 
quite  confident  they  were  not  on  board  of  the  Foldin, 
the  boat  which  had  picked  them  up.  Captain  Hoell 
had  said  nothing  to  him  about  the  accident,  but  then 
the  Foldin  had  arrived  only  that  morning,  instead  of 
the  night  before,  when  she  was  due,  and  their  inter 
view  had  been  very  hurried.  "  Did  any  person  in  the 
Moss  know  anything  about  the  unfortunates?''  the 
captain  was  kind  enough  to  inquire ;  and  a  passenger 
was  found  who  heard  some  one  say  that  a  party  of 
young  men  had  been  landed  by  the  Foldin  at  Lille- 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     1 05 

sand.  But  the  Moss  had  left  Lillesand  at  six  o'clock, 
and  her  captain  had  not  seen  or  heard  of  the  persons 
described.  Mr.  Lowington  was  very  anxious  about 
the  fate  of  the  second  cutter's  crew,  and  feared  that 
some  of  them  had  been  injured  by  the  collision,  so 
that  they  were  unable  to  take  the  steamer  back  to 
Christiansand.  He  returned' to  the  cutter  and  pulled 
off  to  the  Tritonia,  and  directed  Mr.  Tompion,  the 
second  vice-principal,  in  charge  of  her,  to  run  into 
Lillesand,  and  ascertain  what  had  become  of  the 
absentees.  Without  waiting  for  the  signal,  the  Trito 
nia  got  under  way,  and  under  full  sail,  with  a  fresh 
breeze,  stood  out  of  the  harbor.  The  other  vessels 
followed  her  soon  after,  the  principal  intending  to  lay 
off  and  on  till  the  Tritonia  reported. 

The  ship  had  been  searched  from  keel  to  truck  for 
Ole  Amundsen  on  the  day  before.  Of  course  he  was 
not  found,  and  the  conclusion  was  that  he  had  dropped 
into  the  water  and  swam  ashore,  though  it  was  diffi 
cult  to  understand  how  he  had  accomplished  the  feat 
without  detection.  Inquiries  in  regard  to  him  were 
made  on  shore,  but  if  any  one  knew  him,  application 
was  not  made  to  the  right  persons. 

Mr.  Clyde  Blacklock  had  not  yet  jumped  overboard, 
and  during  the  busy  scene  of  getting  under  way,  he 
stood  with  his  mouth  agape,  watching  the  proceedings 
with  wondering  interest.  He  was  not  quite  sure,  after 
his  anger  had  subsided,  that  he  had  made  a  bad  bar 
gain.  There  was  something  rather  pleasant  in  the 
motion  of  the  ship,  and  the  zeal  and  precision  with 
which  the  students  worked,  showed  that  they  enjoyed 
their  occupation.  No  one  noticed  Clyde,  or  even 


106  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

seemed  to  be  aware  of  his  presence.  Before,  when 
he  behaved  in  an  extravagant  and  unreasonable  man 
ner,  the  boys  only  laughed  at  him.  They  did  not  beg 
him  to  be  pacified,  as  his  mother  and  James  always 
did  ;  on  the  contrary  they  seemed  to  enjoy  his  chagrin. 

As  soon  as  the  ship  was  tinder  way,  the  new  student 
was  informed  that  he  belonged  to  the  port  watch, 
second  part,  and  the  silver  star,  which  designated  his 
watch,  was  affixed  to  his  left  arm.  He  was  told  that 
he  would  be  called  with  the  others  to  take  his  turn  on 
deck  during  the  night. 

"  What  am  I  to  do?  "  he  asked,  rather  blankly, 

"Just  the  same  as  the  others  do?"  replied  De  For 
rest,  the  fourth  lieutenant,  who  had  the  deck  with  the 
second  part  of  the  port  watch.  "  I  have  your  station 
bill." 

"What's  that?" 

"  It  is  a  card  on  which  all  your  duties  are  explained. 
Here  it  is,"  added  De  Forrest,  producing  the  station 
bill.  "You  are  No.  71  ;  all  the  even  numbers  belong 
to  the  starboard  watch,  and  all  the  odd  numbers  to 
the  port." 

These  cards  were  all  printed  ;  for  among  the  vari 
ous  amusements  provided  for  the  students,  a  couple 
of  octavo  Novelty  presses,  with  a  sufficient  supply  of 
type  and  other  printing  material  had  been  furnished. 
All  the  blanks  for  use  in  the  ship  were  printed  on 
board,  and  the  Oceanic  Enterprise,  a  weekly  Journal, 
had  been  regularly  issued  during  the  voyage  across 
the  Atlantic,  though  a  gale  of  wind,  which  disturbed 
the  equilibrium  of  the  press  and  the  printers,  had 
delayed  its  publication  a  couple  of  days  on  one  oc 
casion. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          1 07 

Clyde  read  the  station  bill  which  was  handed  to  him 
by  the  officer,  but  it  would  have  been  just  as  intelli 
gible  to  him  if  it  had  been  in  Runic  character. 

"  '  Reefing,  main-topsail,  and  main-topsail  hal 
yards,1"  said  Clyde,  reading  from  the  card.  "What 
does  all  that  mean?" 

"  You  mind  only  what  you  have  to  do  yourself,  and 
not  trouble  your  head  about  orders  that  have  nothing 
to  do  with  your  work  ;  for  the  orders  come  as  thick  as 
snow  flakes  at  Christmas.  When  all  hands  are  called 
to  reef  topsails,  you  are  one  of  them,  of  course.  When 
any  thing  is  said  about  topsails,  or  topsail-halyards, 
you  are  the  man." 

"  Good ;  I  understand  that,  and  I  shall  make  a 
sailor,  I  know,"  added  Clyde. 

u  I  hope  you  will.  The  order  will  come  to  '  settle 
away  the  topsail  halyards.'  Be  ready  to  help  then." 

"  But  I  don't  know  the  topsail  halyards  from  a  pint 
of  soup." 

"  Here  they  are,"  added  the  lieutenant,  conducting 
his  pupil  to  the  rail,  and  pointing  out  the  main-topsail 
halyards.  "  Then,  when  the  officer  says,  '  Aloft,  top- 
men,'  you  will  run  up  the  main  rigging  here,  and  the 
midshipman  in  the  top  will  tell  you  what  to  do.  At 
the  word,  you  will  lay  out  on  the  yard,  and  do  as  the 
others  do.  At  the  words,  '  Lay  down  from  aloft,' 
you  will  come  on  deck,  and  hoist  up  the  main-topsail. 
Nearly  all  your  duty  is  connected  with  the  main-top 
sail.  In  tacking,  you  will  go  to  the  clew-garnets." 

u  What  are  they  ?  " 

"  These  ropes,  by  which  the  corners  of  the  mainsail 
are  hauled  up,"  answered  De  Forrest,  pointing  out  the 


108  UP   THE    BALTIC,   OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

clew-garnets.  "  You  will  also  let  go  the  main  tack. 
In  getting  under  way,  you  will  help  loose  the  main- 
topsail.  In  anchoring,  you  are  at  the  main  clew-lines, 
and  the  main  brace.  Here  they  are.  In  loosing  and 
furling  you  are  on  the  main-topsail.  In  boat  service, 
you  are  attached  to  the  third  cutter.  You  sleep  in 
berth  No.  71?  your  ship's  number,  and  eat  with  mess 
No.  6." 

De  Forrest,  as  instructed  by  the  principal,  carefully 
explained  the  duties  of  the  new  comer,  indicating 
every  rope  as  he  mentioned  it,  and  describing  its  use. 
He  was  prudent  in  his  manner,  and  tried  to  give  the 
proud  youth  no  offence  by  making  him  feel  the  supe 
riority  of  an  officer.  The  lieutenant  then  conducted 
him  to  his  mess  room,  and  pointed  out  his  berth. 

The  wind  was  still  from  the  southward,  and  quite 
fresh  ;  and  though  the  squadron  went  under  short  sail, 
it  was  off  Lillesand  in  a  couple  of  hours.  The  Trito- 
nia,  which  was  a  fast  vessel,  did  not  detain  her  con 
sorts  more  than  a  couple  of  hours.  Mr.  Tompion 
boarded  the  ship,  and  reported  that  the  crew  of  the 
second  cutter  had  landed  at  Lillesand,  and  fearing  that 
they  should  miss  the  ship  if  they  returned  to  Christian- 
sand,  had  taken  carioles,  and  left  early  in  the  morn 
ing  for  Christiania.  There  were  ten  of  the  party,  and 
one  of  them  was  a  Norwegian,  though  he  was  dressed 
like  the  others.  Mr.  Lowington  could  not  imagine 
who  the  Norwegian  was  that  wore  the  Academy's 
uniform,  for  it  did  not  occur  to  him  that  Ole  could 
have  joined  them.  He  was  glad  to  hear  that  all  of 
them  were  well,  and  able  to  travel ;  and  had  no  doubt 
they  would  arrive  in  safety  at  Christiania.  He  was 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  109 

aware  that  the  crew  of  the  second  cutter  were  rather 
wild  boys ;  but  as  there  were  no  large  towns  in  the 
interior,  he  had  no  fear  that  they  would  be  led  astray 
among  the  simple  Norwegians. 

The  fleet  rilled  away  again,  and  at  eight  bells  the 
following  morning  was  off  Frederiksvaern. 


IIO  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG  AMERICA 


CHAPTER    VII. 

UP    THE    CHRISTIANIA   FJORD. 

"  T  SHOULD   like  to  know  where  this  place  is," 

J_  said  Ryder,  the  second  master,  as  he  appeared 
upon  the  quarter-deck  of  the  ship,  with  one  of  the 
forty  bound  volumes  of  Harper's  Magazine,  which 
were  contained  in  the  library. 

u  What  place?"  asked  Lincoln,  the  third  lieutenant, 
as  he  glanced  at  the  volume. 

"  That's  more  than  I  know  ;  but  here  is  a  picture  of 
a  steamer  between  two  high  bluffs  of  rock,  and  under 
it,  she  is  said  to  be  entering  the  fjord." 

u  We  are  just  at  the  mouth  of  the  fjord  now,  and 
if  there  are  any  such  rocks  as  those  here,  I  should  like 
to  see  them.  Why,  you  see  they  rise  above  the 
steamer's  main-topmast." 

Lincoln  took  the  book,  and  read  the  description ; 
but  he  was  none  the  wiser  for  his  labor,  for  the  nar 
row  strait  through  which  the  steamer  in  the  picture 
was  passing  was  not  particularly  described.  The 
book  was  shown  to  the  pilot,  who  did  not  know  just 
where  the  place  was ;  but  after  he  had  been  told  that 
the  steamer  came  from  Gottenberg,  and  was  on  her 
way  to  Christiania,  he  thought  that  the  bold  rocks 
must  be  in  the  vicinity  of  Frederiksvaern.  He  offered 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  Ill 

to  take  the  ship  through  the  pass,  as  the  wind  was 
fair,  and  Mr.  Lowington  consented  that  he  should  do 
so,  for  in  order  to  enable  the  students  to  see  the  fine 
scenery  on  the  fjord,  the  studies  were  to  be  laid  aside 
for  the  day. 

"  I  don't  see  where  there  can  be  anything  like  this," 
said  Ryder,  as  he  surveyed  the  shores. 

"  There  are  plenty  of  islands  here,  but  certainly 
none  of  them  rise  to  any  such  heights  as  those  in  the 
picture,"  replied  Lincoln.  "  They  are  bare  rocks  out 
at  sea,  but  some  of  them  are  a  little  green  farther  in. 
It  don't  begin  to  be  so  wild  as  I  supposed  it  was  in 
these  parts.  Why,  I  have  read  and  heard  so  much 
about  the  Christiania  Fjord,  that  I  supposed  it  was  the 
grandest  scenery  in  the  world." 

"It  don't  look  much  like  the  picture  —  does  it?" 
laughed  Ryder. 

In  a  short  time  the  ship  was  approaching  the  nar 
row  pass.  The  cliffs  on  each  side  were  very  bold 
and  rugged,  and  if  the  students  had  not  been  feasting 
themselves  with  grand  anticipations,  they  would  have 
appreciated  the  scenery  much  better.  Ryder  and 
Lincoln  laughed  when  they  compared  the  reality 
with  the  pictures  they  had.  The  scenery  could  not 
be  called  grand,  though  it  was  certainly  very  fine. 
The  strait  was  very  narrow,  and  on  each  side  of  it 
rings  were  fastened  in  the  rocks,  which  were  painted 
white  around  them,  for  the  convenience  of  vessels 
warping  out  in  a  calm  or  against  the  wind.  On  the 
high  rock,  —  it  could  not  have  been  a  hundred  feet 
high,  —  at  the  right,  was  a  small  fort,  which  looked 
grim  and  terrible  in  its  way,  but  which  any  well- 


112  UP   THE    BALTIC,   OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

ordered  man  of  war,  with  modern  ordnance,  could 
have  battered  down  in  half  an  hour. 

Passing  through  the  strait,  the  ship  came  in  sight  of 
the  small  village  of  Frederiksvoern,  which  is  a  naval 
station,  where  a  number  of  gunboats  are  housed  in  a 
series  of  uniform  buildings.  The  town  itself  is  only 
a  hamlet,  but  as  the  vessels  proceeded,  those  on  board 
saw  Laurvig  at  the  head  of  the  bay,  which  is  a  place 
of  considerable  importance. 

"  Little  Fcerder,"  said  the  pilot,  an  hour  later,  as  he 
pointed  to  a  tall,  red  light-house,  at  the  entrance  of 
the  fjord. 

"  Then  the  land  we  see  beyond  must  be  Sweden," 
added  Ryder. 

"  Sverige"  nodded  the  pilot. 

u  I  suppose  that  is  Sweden,  but  I  don't  see  the  use 
of  having  half  a  dozen  names  to  a  country." 

"  And  this  is  Norge"  added  the  second  master, 
pointing  to  the  other  side. 

;'  Yes,  Norge"  answered  the  pilot,  pleased  to  hear 
the  young  officer  apply  the  Norwegian  name. 

On  the  port  hand  of  the  ship  was  a  vast  sea  of 
rocky  islands,  of  all  shapes  and  sizes.  Those  farthest 
from  the  mainland  were  entirely  destitute  of  soil  or 
verdure  ;  but  in  the  distance  a  few  pines,  and  the  fresh 
tints  of  the  early  grass,  could  be  seen. 

"  Keep  her  north-north-east,"  said  the  pilot. 

"  Man  the  weather  and  stand  by  the  lee  braces ! " 
shouted  the  first  lieutenant. 

Clyde  Blacklock  took  out  his  station  card,  and 
looked  to  see  whether  the  order  applied  to  him. 

"  You  are  on  the  main  brace,"  said  Scott,  a  good- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  113 

natured  young  tar,  who  happened  to  be  near  the  new 
student.     "  There  you  are,  on  the  weather  side." 

"Who  spoke  to  you?"  demanded  Clyde,  dropping 
his  card,  and  looking  Scott  in  the  face. 

"  I  haven't  been  introduced  to  you,  I  know ;  but  I 
thought  you  wanted  to  know  your  duty,"  laughed 
Scott. 

"  You  take  care  of  yourself,  and  I'll  mind  my  own 
duty,"  growled  Clyde. 

"  All  right,  my  lad,"  replied  the  good-natured  stu 
dent,  whose  station  was  at  the  weather  fore  brace. 

Clyde  walked  aft,  and  placed  himself  in  the  line 
of  those  who  were  to  haul  on  the  weather  main 
brace. 

"  Slack  the  lee,  and  haul  on  the  weather  braces," 
said  the  first  lieutenant,  and  the  other  officers  repeated 
the  order. 

"  Walk  away  with  it ! "  shouted  the  fourth  lieu 
tenant  to  those  at  the  main  brace. 

Clyde  took  hold,  and  tugged  with  all  his  might ; 
but  the  brace  would  not  come  away.  To  tell  the 
exact  truth,  there  was  a  disposition  among  the  stu 
dents  to  haze  the  new  comer,  and  the  main  brace  men 
had  agreed  among  themselves  to  let  him  do  the  whole 
of  the  work.  They  pretended  to  haul,  but  not  one  of 
them  bore  a  pound  upon  the  brace. 

"  Pull ! "  shouted  Clyde,  at  the  top  of  his  lungs, 
as  he  strained  at  the  rope.  "  Why  don't  you  pull, 
boys?" 

"  Silence  on  the  quarter-deck  !  "  cried  the  executive 
officer  —  for  all  work  was  required  to  be  performed  in 
silence.     "  Walk  away  with  the  main  brace." 
8 


114  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Come,  boys,  why  don't  you  pull?"  roared  Clyde, 
who  was  blest  with  a  pair  of  hearty  lungs. 

"  Silence,  Blacklock !  You  mustn't  hollo  like  that 
when  you  are  on  duty,"  interposed  De  Forrest. 

"Who  says  I  mustn't?"  demanded  Clyde,  dropping 
his  hold  upon  the  brace,  and  walking  up  to  the  officer 
who  had  dared  to  give  him  these  words  of  counsel, 
which  were  uttered  in  a  mild  and  pleading  tone,  rather 
than  in  those  of  authority. 

"  Starboard  the  helm,"  said  the  executive  officer. 

"  Starboard,  sir,"  repeated  the  quartermaster  at  the 
wheel. 

"  Walk  away  with  that  main  brace ! "  added  the 
first  lieutenant. 

The  main  brace  men,  finding  that  Clyde  was  at 
issue  with  the  fourth  lieutenant,  applied  themselves  to 
their  work,  and  the  main  yard  swung  round. 

"  Steady !  "  said  the  executive  officer. 

"  Steady,  sir." 

"  Avast  hauling !     Belay,  all." 

By  these  mano2uvres  the  ship  had  been  kept  away, 
and  was  now  headed  directly  up  the  fjord. 

"  I  don't  allow  any  fellow  to  speak  to  me  like  that," 
blustered  Clyde.  "  I  want  you  to  understand  that  I 
am  a  gentleman." 

"  Go  forward,  Blacklock,  and  don't  make  a  row 
on  the  quarter-deck,"  replied  De  Forrest,  mildly. 

"  I'll  not  go  forward  ! " 

"  Then  I  must  report  you  to  the  first  lieutenant." 

"  I'm  willing  to  do  my  work,  but  I  won't  be  fagged 
by  any  nob  in  gold  lace." 

"  You  are  making  a  mistake,  Blacklock,"  said  De 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN    AND    DENMARK.  115 

Forrest,  in  a  low  tone,  as  he  walked  towards  the  angry 
Briton,  with  the  intention  of  reasoning  with  him  upon 
the  absurdity  of  his  conduct. 

Mr.  Lowington  had  cautioned  him  and  other  officers 
to  be  very  prudent  in  dealing  with  the  new  student  till 
he  had  become  accustomed  to  his  duty,  and  certainly 
De  Forrest  was  prudent  in  the  extreme.  Perhaps 
Clyde  misunderstood  the  purpose  of  this  officer  when 
approaching  him,  and  suspected  that  he  intended  to 
use  violence,  for,  drawing  back,  he  made  a  pass  at  De 
Forrest  with  his  fist.  But  the  latter  detected  the  na 
ture  of  the  demonstration  in  season  to  ward  off  the 
blow,  and,  still  in  the  exercise  of  the  extreme  prudence 
which  had  before  characterized  his  conduct,  retreated 
to  the  other  side  of  the  quarter-deck. 

"  Enough  of  that,"  said  Judson,  the  first  lieutenant, 
as  he  stepped  between  Clyde  and  De  Forrest. 

Clyde  was  very  angry.  Though  he  had  made  up 
his  mind  to  perform  his  duty  in  the  beginning,  he 
fancied  that  no  one  had  the  right  to  command  him  to 
be  silent.  In  his  wrath  he  pulled  off  his  blue  jacket, 
tossed  it  upon  the  deck  with  a  flourish,  and  intimated 
that  if  the  first  lieutenant  wanted  to  fight,  he  was 
ready  for  him.  Happily  the  first  lieutenant  did  not 
wish  to  fight,  though  he  was  fully  prepared  to  defend 
himself.  At  this  crisis,  the  principal  observed  the 
hostile  attitude  of  the  young  Briton,  and  quietly  ordered 
Peaks  to  interfere. 

"Go  forward,  Blacklock,"  said  Judson,  calmly. 

"  I  won't  go  forward !  I  have  been  insulted,  and 
I'll  break  the  sconce  of  the  fellow  that  did  it,"  added 
Clyde,  glancing  at  the  fourth  lieutenant. 


Il6  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

u  Come,  my  hearty,  let  us  go  forward,  as  we  are 
ordered,"  interposed  Peaks,  as  he  picked  up  Clyde  in 
his  arms,  and  in  spite  of  his  struggles,  carried  him 
into  the  waist. 

It  was  useless  to  resist  the  big  boatswain,  and  the 
pressure  of  Peaks's  arms  soon  crushed  out  Clyde's  an 
ger,  and  like  a  little  child,  he  was  set  down  upon  the 
deck,  amid  the  laughter  of  his  companions.  He  felt 
that  he  was  not  getting  ahead  at  all ;  and  though  he 
reserved  the  expression  of  his  anger,  he  determined  at 
the  first  convenient  opportunity  to  thrash  both  Judson 
and  De  Forrest.  He  had  also  decided  to  run  away  at 
the  first  chance,  even  if  he  had  to  camp  on  a  desolate 
island  in  doing  so.  He  regarded  Peaks  as  a  horrible 
ogre,  whose  only  mission  in  the  ship  was  to  persecute 
and  circumvent  him. 

"  I'll  have  it  out  with  those  nobs  yet,"  said  Clyde, 
as  Peaks  left  him,  restored  to  his  senses,  so  far  as  out 
ward  appearances  were  concerned. 

"  Have  it  out!  Have  what  out?"  asked  Scott,  the 
good-natured. 

"  I'll  whip  that  nob  who  told  me  to  be  silent." 

"  Don't  you  do  it,  my  jolly  Briton,"  laughed  Scott. 

"  I  can  do  it." 

"  Do  you  mean  the  first  lieutenant?  " 

"  Yes,  that  I  do ;  and  I'll  teach  him  better  man 
ners." 

"  I  wouldn't  hurt  him  ;  Judson's  a  good  fellow." 

"  I  don't  care  if  he  is  ;  he'll  catch  it ;  and  De  For 
rest,  too.  They  insulted  me." 

"  I  dare  say  they  didn't  mean  to." 

"  If  they  didn't,  I'll  give  them  a  chance  to  apolo- 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     llj 

gize,"  added  Clyde,  a  little  mollified  by  the  mild  words 
of  his  companion. 

"  That's  very  kind  of  you  ;  but  officers  don't  often 
apologize  to  seamen  for  telling  them  of  it  when  they 
disobey  the  rules  of  the  ship." 

"  Rules  or  not,  I'll  hammer  them  both  if  they  don't 
apologize." 

"  Don't  be  cruel  with  them,"  laughed  Scott. 

"  And  that  big  boatswain  —  I'll  be  even  with 
him  yet,"  blustered  Clyde,  as  he  shook  his  head 
menacingly. 

"  Are  you  going  to  thrash  him  too?"  asked  Scott, 
opening  his  eyes. 

"  I'll  take  care  of  him.  He  don't  toss  me  round  in 
that  way  without  suffering  for  it." 

"  Well,  don't  hurt  him,"  suggested  the  good-natured 
seaman. 

"  He'll  get  a  broken  head  before  he  grows  much 
older,"  added  Clyde,  drawing  out  a  belaying-pin  from 
the  fife-rail.  "  I  shall  not  be  in  this  ship  a  great  while 
longer ;  but  I  mean  to  stay  long  enough  to  settle  my 
accounts  with  the  big  boatswain  and  the  two  nobs  on 
the  quarter-deck." 

"  How  are  you  going  to  do  it,  my  dear  Albion?" 

"  Leave  that  to  me.  No  man  can  insult  me  without 
suffering  for  it." 

"  Perhaps  the  officers  will  apologize,  but  I  don't  be 
lieve  Peaks  will.  He's  an  obstinate  fellow,  and  would 
do  just  what  the  principal  told  him  to  do,  even  if  it 
was  to  swallow  you  and  me,  and  half  a  dozen  other 
fellows.  You  don't  mean  to  lick  the  principal  too  — 
do  you  ?  " 


Il8  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  haven't  had  any  trouble  with  him." 

"  But  he  is  at  the  bottom  of  it  all.  He  told  Peaks 
to  persecute  you.  I'm  not  sure  that  the  principal  isn't 
more  to  blame  than  all  the  others  put  together." 

"  No  matter  for  him  ;  he  has  done  very  well." 

"  Then  you  mean  to  let  him  off?" 

"  I  say  I've  nothing  against  the  head  master." 

"  Don't  be  too  hard  on  Peaks,"  added  Scott,  as  he 
climbed  upon  the  rail  to  see  the  scenery  of  the  fjord. 

"  I  suppose  all  these  islaricls,  points,  bays,  and  chan 
nels  have  names,  just  as  they  do  on  the  other  side  of 
the  ocean,"  said  Laybold,  at  whose  side  the  good- 
natured  tar  seated  himself. 

"  Of  course,"  nodded  Scott. 

"  I  wonder  what  they  are." 

"  Don't  you  know?  " 

"  Certainly  not  —  how  should  I  ?  " 

"  I  didn't  know  but  you  might  have  seen  the  chart," 
added  Scott,  gravely. 

"  There's  a  town  !  "  exclaimed  the  enthusiastic  Lay- 
bold,  as  the  progress  of  the  ship  opened  a  channel, 
at  the  head  of  which  was  a  village,  with  a  church. 

"  I  see ;  that's  Bossenboggenberg,"  said  Scott. 

"  O,  is  it?     Is  that  a  river ?  " 

"  Not  at  all.  That's  only  a  channel,  called  the  Hop- 
penboggen,  which  extends  around  the  Island  of  Top- 
penboggen.  That  channel  is  navigable  for  small  ves 
sels." 

u  Where  did  you  learn  all  those  names?"  demanded 
Laybold,  amazed  at  the  astonishing  words  which  his 
companion  rolled  off  so  glibly. 

"  My  father  had  to  send  me  to  sea  to  keep  me  from 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     1 19 

learning  too  much.  My  hair  all  fell  off,  and  the 
schoolmasters  were  afraid  of  me." 

"There's  another  town  ahead  on  the  port  hand," 
said  Laybold,  a  little  later. 

"  That  is  Aggerhousenboggen,  I  think.  Let  me 
see  ;  here's  Cape  Tingumboggen,  and  that  must  be  the 
opening  to  the  Stoppenboggen  Fjord.  Yes,  that  must 
be  Aggerhousenboggen." 

"  Where  did  you  learn  to  pronounce  Norwegian  so 
well,  Scott?" 

"  O,  I  learned  Norwegian  when  I  was  an  infant.  I 
could  speak  it  first  rate  before  I  learned  to  utter  my 
mother  tongue." 

"  Go  'way  ! "  protested  Laybold.  "  Do  you  know 
what  island  that  is  on  the  starboard  hand." 

"  To  be  sure  I  do.  Do  you  think  my  education  has 
been  neglected  to  that  extent?  That's  Steppenfetch- 
enboggen.  A  very  fine  island  it  is,  too,"  continued 
Scott,  rattling  off  the  long  names  so  that  they  had  a 
decidedly  foreign  ring. 

"  I  don't  see  how  you  can  pronounce  those  words," 
added  Laybold.  "  They  would  choke  me  to  death." 

"  I  don't  believe  they  would,"  laughed  Scott. 

The  squadron  passed  through  several  narrow  pas 
sages,  and  then  came  to  a  broad  expanse  of  water  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Drammen  River.  The  students 
were  perched  on  the  rail  and  in  the  rigging  of  the 
various  vessels,  observing  with  great  interest  the  devel 
opment  of  the  panorama,  which  seemed  to  be  unrolled 
before  them. 

"  It  is  rather  fine  scenery,"  said  Lincoln,  who  still 
carried  the  book  in  his  hand,  and  occasionally  glanced 


120  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

at  the  pictures  ;  "  but  I  think  the  artist  here  must  have 
multiplied  the  height  of  the  cliffs  by  two,  and  divided 
the  height  of  houses,  men,  and  masts  by  the  same 
number." 

"  It  certainly  looks  like  an  exaggeration,"  replied 
Ryder. 

"  Look  at  this,''  added  Lincoln,  pointing  to  a  scene 
on  the  coast  of  Norway.  "  There's  a  large  steamer  car 
rying  a  top-gallant  yard  on  the  foremast.  That  mast 
is  probably  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high,  and  there 
are  hills  and  bluffs  beyond  it  —  which  would  lose  by 
the  perspective  —  five  times  as  high." 

"  Still  it  is  very  fine  scenery." 

"  So  it  is  ;  but  no  finer  than  we  have  on  the  coast  of 
Maine.  You  remember  last  summer  we  went  through 
the  Reach,  down  by  Machias?  That  was  something 
like  this,  and  quite  as  pleasant." 

"  We  mustn't  be  too  critical,  Lincoln,"  laughed 
Ryder. 

"  I  don't  intend  to  be  critical ;  but  I  had  an  idea, 
from  the  pictures  I  have  seen,  that  Christiania  Fjord 
was  something  like  the  Saguenay  River,  where  the 
cliffs  rise  perpendicularly  four  or  five  hundred  feet 
high.  These  pictures  would  certainly  lead  one  to  ex 
pect  such  sights." 

"  Horton,"  said  the  pilot,  pointing  to  a  town  which 
now  came  into  view,  as  the  vessel  passed  beyond  a 
point  of  land. 

It  was  a  small  place,  in  appearance  not  unlike  a 
New  England  village.  At  the  wharf  were  a  couple 
of  small  steamers,  one  of  which  had  come  down  the 
Drammen,  and  the  entire  population  of  the  town 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  121 

seemed  to  have  turned  out  on  the  occasion,  for  the 
shore  was  covered  with  people.  They  were  all  neatly 
dressed.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  fjord  was  the 
town  of  Moss,  where  the  convention  by  which  Norway 
and  Sweden  were  united  was  drawn  up  and  agreed 
upon. 

The  fleet  sailed  rapidly  before  the  fresh  breeze 
across  the  broad  expanse,  and  then  entered  a  narrow- 
passage.  There  was  a  gentle  declivity  on  each  side 
of  the  fjord,  which  was  covered,  as  far  as  the  eye 
could  see,  with  pines.  Drobak,  on  the  right,  is  a  vil 
lage  of  one  street,  on  the  side  of  the  hill.  The  houses 
are  mostly  of  one  story,  painted  yellow,  with  roofs 
covered  with  red  tile.  Before  noon  the  passage  began 
to  widen,  and  the  fleet  entered  another  broad  expanse 
of  water,  rilled  with  rocky  islands,  at  the  head  of 
which  stood  the  city  of  Christiania.  Some  of  the  islets 
were  pretty  and  picturesque,  in  some  instances  hav 
ing  a  single  cottage  upon  them,  with  a  little  garden. 
The  rocks  were  often  of  curious  formation,  and  the 
shore  of  one  island  was  as  regular  and  smooth  as 
though  it  had  been  a  piece  of  masonry.  After  round 
ing  a  point  of  rocks,  the  fleet  came  into  full  view  of 
Christiania.  The  city  and  its  environs  are  spread  out 
on  the  southern  slope  of  a  series  of  hills,  and  presents 
a  beautiful  landscape  to  the  eye.  On  the  left  the  coun 
try  was  covered  with  villas,  prominent  among  which 
was  Oscarshal,  a  summer  palace  of  the  late  king. 
On  the  right  was  the  castle  of  Agershuus,  rising  abrupt 
ly  from  the  water.  At  a  little  distance  from  the  town 
was  a  kind  of  hotel,  built  on  a  picturesque  island,  with 
its  pretty  landing-place,  not  unlike  some  similar  estab- 


122  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

lishments  near  the  head  of  Narragansett  Bay.  At  the 
wharf  in  front  of  the  city,  and  lying  in  the  bay,  was  a 
considerable  number  of  steamers,  some  of  them  quite 
large.  The  fleet  ran  up  to  the  front  of  the  city  and 
anchored. 

"  This  is  the  end  of  my  voyage,"  said  Clyde  Black- 
lock,  when  everything  had  been  put  in  order  on  board 
of  the  ship. 

"You  are  not  going  yet  —  are  you?"  laughed  Scott. 

"  Very  soon." 

"  I  thought  you  were  going  to  stop,  and  whip  Peaks 
and  the  two  lieutenants." 

"  Time  enough  for  that.  I  suppose  the  ship  will 
stay  here  two  or  three  days  —  won't  she  ?  " 

"  Perhaps  a  week.  I  suppose  we  shall  go  on  shore 
this  afternoon,  and  see  the  sights." 

"  I  say,  Scott,  if  you  tell  those  officers  what  I've 
been  saying  to  you,  I'll  serve  you  in  the  same  way," 
added  Clyde,  as  for  the  first  time  it  occurred  to  him 
that  he  had  been  imprudent  in  developing  his  plans 
to  another. 

"  No  !     You  won't  lick  rne,  too  —  will  you  ?  " 

"  Not  if  you  behave  like  a  man,  and  don't  peach," 
answered  Clyde,  in  a  patronizing  tone. 

"  I  will  try  to  be  a  good  boy,  then,"  laughed  Scott. 

"  I  only  want  to  catch  them  on  shore,  where  I  can 
have  fair  play.  I'm  not  to  be  fagged  by  any  fellow 
that  ever  was  born." 

Clyde  walked  uneasily  about  the  deck  till  the  crew 
were  piped  to  dinner,  evidently  thinking  how  he  should 
carry  his  big  intentions  into  execution.  To  one  less 
moved  by  fancied  insults  and  indignities  the  case 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  123 

would  have  looked  hopeless.  He  devoured  his  dinner 
in  a  much  shorter  period  than  is  usually  allotted  by 
well-bred  Englishmen  to  that  pleasing  diversion,  and 
hastened  on  deck  again.  Peaks  was  there,  acting  as 
ship-keeper,  while  the  carpenter  was  painting  the 
second  cutter,  the  repairs  upon  which  had  been  com 
pleted.  The  big  boatswain  was  seated  on  one  of  the 
cat-heads,  where  he  could  see  the  entire  deck  of  the 
ship,  and  observe  every  craft  that  approached  her. 
The  new  student  observed  his  position,  and  thought 
he  was  seated  in  a  very  careless  manner.  A  very 
wicked  thought  took  possession  of  the  Briton's  mind, 
and  he  ascended  to  the  top-gallant  forecastle.  The 
boatswain  sat  very  composedly  on  the  cat-head,  with 
his  feet  hanging  over  the  water,  and  was  just  then 
studying  the  beauties  of  the  landscape.  A  very  slight 
exercise  of  force  would  displace  him,  and  drop  him 
into  the  water. 

"  Well,  my  hearty,  you  stowed  your  grub  in  a  hur 
ry,"  said  Peaks,  when  he  discovered  the  new  pupil. 

"  I  was  not  very  hungry,  and  thought  I  would  take 
another  look  at  the  town,"  replied  Clyde.  "  What's 
that  big  building  off  there,  near  the  hills?" 

"  That  may  be  the  county  jail,  the  court-house,  or 
the  lunatic  asylum.  I  haven't  the  least  idea  what  it  is," 
answered  Peaks,  indifferently.  "  The  professors  can 
tell  you  all  about  those  things." 

"I  wonder  where  that  ship  came  from?"  added 
Clyde,  pointing  to  a  vessel  which  was  standing  in 
ahead  of  the  Young  America. 

"That  isn't  a  ship,"  replied  Peaks,  as  he  turned 
partl/Vound,  so  that  he  could  see  the  craft.  "  That's  a 


124  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

'moffertlite  brig ;  or,  as  bookish  people  would  say,  an 
hermaphrodite  brig  —  half  brig  and  half  schooner. 
You  must  call  things,  especially  vessels,  by  their  right 
names,  or  you  will  fall  in  the  opinion  of —  " 

At  that  instant  the  big  boatswain  dropped  into  the 
deep  waters  of  the  fjord. 

"  And  you  will  fall,  in  my  opinion,"  said  Clyde,  as, 
taking  advantage  of  his  antagonist's  attention  to  the 
brig,  he  gave  him  a  smart  push,  which  displaced  him 
from  the  cat-head. 

But  Peaks,  who  was  half  man  and  half  fish,  was  as 
much  at  home  in  the  water  as  on  the  deck,  and  struck 
out  for  the  cable,  by  which  the  ship  was  anchored,  as 
the  nearest  point  of  support.  Clyde  walked  along 
the  rail  till  he  came  to  the  swinging-boom,  where  the 
boats  which  had  been  lowered  for  use  after  dinner 
were  fastened.  Climbing  out  on  the  boom,  he  dropped 
down  by  the  painter  into  the  third  cutter,  one  of  the 
four-oar  boats.  Bitts,  the  carpenter,  who  had  been  the 
only  person  on  board  except  the  boatswain,  was  in  the 
waist  busily  at  work  upon  the  boat,  and  did  not  ob 
serve  that  anything  unusual  had  transpired.  Clyde 
had  practised  gymnastics  a  great  deal,  and  was  an  ac 
tive,  agile  fellow.  Casting  off  the  painter  of  the  third 
cutter,  he  worked  her  astern,  so  as  to  avoid  Peaks. 
Then,  shipping  a  pair  of  .oars,  he  pulled  for  the  shore. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  boatswain,  disdaining  to  call 
for  assistance,  and  not  having  observed  the  movements 
of  Clyde,  climbed  up  the  cable  to  the  hawse-hole,  and 
then,  by  the  bowsprit  guys,  made  his  way  to  the  top 
gallant  forecastle,  where  he  discovered  the  Briton  in 
the  cutter,  pulling  with  all  his  might  for  the  shore. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  125 

Shaking  the  water  from  his  clothes,  he  hastened  to  the 
main  cabin,  and  informed  the  principal  that  the  new 
scholar  had  left  the  ship. 

"  Left  the  ship  ! "  exclaimed  Mr.  Lowington.  "  Were 
you  not  on  deck  while  the  students  were  at  dinner  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir,  most  of  the  time  ;  but  just  at  the  moment 
when  the  young  sculpin  left  the  ship,  I  happened  to 
be  in  the  water,"  answered  Peaks,  shrugging  his 
shoulders  like  a  Frenchman,  and  glancing  at  his  wet 
garments. 

"  How  came  you  in  the  water  ?  " 

"  The  little  Britisher  pushed  me  overboard,  when  I 
was  sitting  on  the  cat-head." 

"  I  see,"  added  the  principal.  "  We  must  get  him 
back  before  his  mother  arrives." 

By  this  time  most  of  the  students  had  come  up  from 
the  steerage,  and  the  order  was  given  to  pipe  away 
the  first  cutter.  Peaks  was  directed  to  change  his 
clothes,  and  go  in  her.  He  was  ready  by  the  time  the 
crew  were  in  their  seats,  for,  as  he  was  not  a  fashion 
able  man,  his  toilet  was  soon  made.  The  boats  from 
the  other  vessels  of  the  fleet,  including  those  of  the 
yachts,  were  already  on  their  way  to  the  town.  The 
first  cutter  pulled  to  the  shore ;  but  Clyde  had  already 
landed,  and  disappeared  in  the  city. 

As  at  Christiansand,  Paul  Kendall  and  lady  decided 
to  remain  on  shore  during  the  stay  of  the  fleet.  They 
had  several  pieces  of  baggage,  and  the  custom-house 
officers  on  the  wharf  were  obliged  to  examine  them, 
after  which  they  followed  a  porter  to  the  Victoria 
Hotel,  which  was  said  to  be  the  best  in  the  place. 
Peaks  found  a  man  who  could  speak  English,  and  im- 


126  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

mediately  applied  himself  to  the  business  of  finding 
the  runaway.  Clyde  had  been  seen  going  up  one  of 
the  streets,  but  no  one  knew  anything  about  him. 

The  fugitive  felt  that  he  had  achieved  a  victory.  He 
had  "  paid  off"  the  big  boatswain,  and  no  fellow  on 
board  of  the  ship  could  believe  that  he  had  not  kept 
his  word.  He  walked  up  the  street  till  he  came  to 
Dronningensgaden.  People  looked  at  him  as  though 
he  were  a  stranger,  and  he  became  aware  that  his  uni 
form  was  exciting  attention.  In  the  Kirkegade  he 
found  a  clothing  store,  in  which  the  shop-keeper  spoke 
English.  In  changing  his  dress  on  board  of  the  ship, 
he  had  retained  the  contents  of  his  pockets,  including 
a  well-filled  purse.  He  selected  a  suit  of  clothes 
which  pleased  him,  and  immediately  put  it  on.  At 
another  store  he  bought  a  hat,  and  then  he  appeared 
like  a  new  being.  With  the  bundle  containing  his  uni 
form,  he  walked  till  he  found  a  carnage,  in  which  he 
seated  himself,  and  ordered  the  driver  to  leave  him  at 
the  Victoria  Hotel.  He  thought  it  would  only  be  ne 
cessary  for  him  to  keep  out  of  sight  till  evening,  when 
his  mother  would  probably  arrive  in  the  Foldin,  and 
he  was  confident  he  could  induce  her  to  withdraw  him 
from  the  Academy.  He  -would  stay  in  his  room  the 
rest  of  the  day,  and  by  that  time  the  search  for  him, 
if  any  was  made,  would  be  ended. 

"  I  want  a  nice  room  for  myself,  another  for  my 
mother  and  sister,  who  will  arrive  this  evening,  and  a 
place  for  the  man,"  said  Clyde,  as  the  porter  of  the 
hotel  touched  his  cap,  and  helped  him  out  of  the  car 
riage. 

The  young  man  was  evidently  a  person  of  some  im- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  127 

portance.  The  porter,  the  clerk,  and  the  head  waiter, 
who  came  out  to  receive  him,  bowed  low.  A  man 
took  his  bundle,  and  he  was  ushered  to  a  room  on  the 
ground  floor.  As  he  crossed  the  court,  he  discovered 
several  of  the  Orlando's  passengers  in  the  reading- 
room.  He  had  not  entered  his  chamber  before  there 
was  another  arrival,  —  Paul  Kendall  and  lady,  —  who 
were  assigned  to  the  next  room. 


128  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    SIGHTS    OF    CHRISTIANIA   AND    OTHER    MATTERS. 

AS  there  was  in  Christiania  much  to  be  seen  that 
needed  explanation,  the  students  were  required 
to  keep  together,  and  several  guides  from  the  hotel 
were  obtained,  to  conduct  the  party  to  the  various 
objects  of  interest  in  the  city.  A  walk  through  some 
of  the  principal  streets  brought  them  to  the  new  Par 
liament  house,  which  is  called  the  Storthingsbygg- 
ningen.  It  is  a  fine  building,  but  with  nothing  re 
markable  about  it.  In  the  lower  house,  the  students 
seated  themselves  in  the  chairs  of  the  members,  and 
Mr.  Mapps  took  the  speaker's  desk. 

"  Christiania  was  founded  in  1624,  on  the  site  of 
the  ancient  city  of  Osloe,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire. 
It  is  the  residence  of  the  king  during  his  sojourn  in 
Norway,  and  the  new  palace,  which  you  saw  on  the 
hill,  was  completed  for  his  use  in  1848.  The  city,  as 
you  have  seen,  is  regularly  laid  out,  and  the  buildings 
are  either  of  brick  or  stone.  Formerly  the  dwellings 
were  of  wood,  but  the  frequent  fires  caused  the  adop 
tion  of  a  law  that  no  more  wooden  buildings  should 
be  erected  within  the  precincts  of  the  city.  The  place 
has  considerable  commerce,  and  now  contains  nearly 
sixty  thousand  inhabitants. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND   DENMARK.  129 

"  A  street  here  is  called  a  gade,  and  you  observe 
that  the  street  and  its  name  form  one  word,  as  Carl- 
Johansgade,  or  Charles  John  Street ;  Kongensgade,  or 
King  Street ;  Kirkegaden,  or  Church  Street.  The 
same  word  is  used  in  German. 

"  The  money  of  Norway  is  different  from  that  of 
Sweden  or  Denmark.  The  specie  dollar,  which  is 
generally  called  a  i  specie,'  is  the  unit,  and  contains 
five  marks  of  twenty-four  skillings  each.  A  specie,  or 
specte-daler,  as  it  is  written,  is  worth  about  one  dollar 
and  eight  cents  of  our  money.  It  is  near  enough  for 
our  purpose  to  say  that  a  mark  is  twenty-two  cents,  and 
a  skilling  one  cent.  The  coins  in  circulation  are  the 
mark,  the  two,  the  four,  and  the  twelve  skilling  piece. 
Species  and  half  species  are  coined,  but  paper  money 
is  generally  used  for  large  sums,  each  denomination 
being  printed  on  a  particular  colored  paper. 

"It  is  probable  that  the  French  system  of  weights 
and  measures  will  soon  be  introduced  in  Sweden  and 
Norway  ;  but  now  a  Norwegian  pund  is  one  and  one 
tenth  pounds  avoirdupois ;  a  fod  is  twelve  and  two 
hundredths  inches ;  and  a  kande  is  three  and  three 
tenths  pints." 

Mr.  Mapps  descended  from  the  rostrum,  and  after 
the  party  had  looked  at  the  chamber  of  the  upper 
house,  and  other  apartments,  they  walked  to  the 
king's  palace  —  the  first  royal  dwelling  which  most 
of  the  students  ever  saw.  They  passed  through  the 
throne  room,  the  court  saloon,  the  dining  room,  and 
other  rooms,  and  some  of  them  concluded  that  royalty 
was  not  half  so  splendid  as  they  had  supposed.  But 
Norway  is  a  poor  country  compared  with  many  others 


130  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

in  Europe,  and  it  is  a  pity  that  she  ever  thought  it 
necessary  to  spend  a  million  and  a  half  of  dollars  in  a 
weak  attempt  to  imitate  the  grandeur  of  other  realms. 
There  was  nothing  in  the  palace  to  astonish  even  our 
young  republicans,  though  the  rooms  of  the  queen, 
on  the  first  floor,  were  pretty  and  prettily  furnished. 
The  building,  which  is  a  great,  overgrown  structure, 
without  symmetry  or  elegance,  is  in  a  beautiful  situa 
tion,  and  surrounded  by  pleasant  grounds,  well  laid 
out,  from  which  a  fine  view  of  the  city  and  fjord  is 
obtained. 

Connected  with  the  university  are  several  museums 
and  cabinets,  which  are  open  to  the  public,  and  well 
•worth  a  visit,  though  they  do  not  compare  with  those  of 
the  great  cities  of  Europe.  The  party  walked  through 
all  these  rooms,  one  of  which  contained  a  small  collec 
tion  of  northern  antiquities.  From  the  university  the 
students  went  to  a  kind  of  garden,  which  is  a  weak 
imitation  of  "  Tivoli,"  in  Copenhagen,  containing 
promenades,  concert  room,  a  small  opera  house,  and 
a  drinking  saloon.  The  castle  of  Agershuus,  on  a  hill 
at  the  southern  side  of  the  city,  was  next  visited.  Its 
guns  command  the  harbor,  and  it  is  regarded  as  a 
place  of  great  strength,  for  it  has  successfully  resisted 
several  sieges.  Climbing  a  long  flight  of  steps,  the 
party  reached  the  ramparts,  which  are  laid  out  in 
walks,  ancl  are  much  resorted  to  by  the  citizens,  as 
they  command  a  lovely  view  of  the  fjord  and  the  sur 
rounding  country.  A  portion  of  the  castle  is  used  as 
a  prison,  and  the  convicts  work  in  gangs  about  the 
premises. 

"  This  was   Robin   Hood's  prison  —  wasn't  it,  Mr. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          13! 

Mapps  ?  "  asked  Lincoln,  who  had  an  inquiring  mind, 
after  he  had  enjoyed  the  prospect  from  the  ramparts 
for  a  while. 

"  I  think  not,"  replied  the  instructor.  "  Hoyland, 
sometimes  called  the  Robin  Hood,  but,  I  think,  more 
properly  the  Baron  Trenck,  of  Norway,  was  sentenced 
to  imprisonment  for  life  in  this  castle." 

"What  for?"  inquired  Norwood. 

u  For  robbery  and  other  crimes.  Like  Robin  Hood 
and  Mike  Martin,  lie  robbed  the  rich  and  gave  to  the 
poor,  which  none  of  you  should  believe  makes  the 
crime  any  less  wicked  ;  especially  as  he  did  not  scru 
ple  to  use  violence  in  accomplishing  his  purpose. 
For  some  small  theft  he  was  shut  up  in  this  prison  ; 
but  while  the  overseer  was  at  church,  Hoyland  broke 
into  his  room,  stole  some  of  his  clothes,  and  quietly 
walked  out  of  the  castle  and  out  of  the  town.  He 
was  recaptured,  but  repeatedly  made  his  escape. 
Though  he  was  heavily  ironed,  this  precaution  was 
found  to  be  useless,  and  he  was  placed  in  solitary  con 
finement  in  the  lowest  room  of  the  citadel,  where  he 
was  kept  securely  for  several  years.  One  evening  his 
jailer  told  him  that  he  could  never  get  out  of  this 
room,  and  that  he  might  as  well  promise  not  to  at 
tempt  such  an  impossible  feat ;  but  Hoyland  replied 
that  it  was  the  turnkey's  duty  to  keep  him  in  prison  if 
he  could,  and  his  to  get  out  if  it  were  possible.  The 
next  day  the  prisoner  was  missing,  and  the  means  of 
his  escape  were  not  at  first  apparent ;  but  on  further 
examination  it  was  found  that  he  had  cut  through  the 
thick  plank  flooring  of  his  cell,  under  the  bed,  and 
tunnelled  under  the  wall  into  the  yard  of  the  prison. 


132  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

He  had  replaced  the  planks  when  he  left,  and  passing 
over  the  ramparts  without  difficulty,  dropped  into  the 
ditch,  and  departed  without  bidding  any  one  good  by. 
All  attempts  to  find  him* were  unsuccessful,  and  it 
was  believed  that  he  had  left  the  country. 

"  A  year  afterwards  the  National  Bank  of  Norway 
was  robbed  of  sixty  thousand  specie-dalers,  in  the  most 
adroit  and  skilful  manner,  even  without  leaving  any 
marks  of  violence  on  the  iron  box  in  which  the  money 
was  kept.  Not  long  after  this  occurrence,  in  the  person 
of  a  prisoner  who  had  been  committed  to  the  castle  for 
a  petty  theft,  the  officers  recognized  Hoyland.  He  was 
considerate  enough  to  inform  the  authorities  that  his 
late  escape  had  been  effected,  after  three  years  of  pa 
tient  labor,  with  no  other  tool  than  a  nail,  while  others 
slept.  As  a  portion  of  his  ill-gotten  wealth  was  con 
cealed  in  the  mountains,  he  had  the  means  of  making 
friends  in  Christiania,  where  he  had  hidden  himself. 
Making  the  acquaintance  of  the  bank  watchman,  he 
cunningly  obtained  wax  impressions  of  the  key-holes 
of  the  locks  on  the  money-chest,  by  which  he  made 
keys,  opened  the  box,  took  the  money,  and  locked 
it  after  him.  But,  like  all  other  evil-doers,  he  came  to 
grief  at  last.  Though  he  was  a  skilful  carver  in 
wood  and  stone,  he  was  not  allowed  to  have  tools,  of 
which  he  made  a  bad  use,  and  he  was  compelled  to 
amuse  himself  by  knitting  socks  on  wooden  pins. 
Unable  to  escape  again,  and  not  having  the  patience 
to  exist  without  something  to  do,  in  utter  despair  he 
committed  suicide  in  his  prison." 

After  the  visit  to  the  fortress,  the  boys  were  allowed 
to  walk  about  the  city  at  their  own  pleasure  ;  and  a 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.         133 

few  of  the  officers  went  with  Mr.  Lowington  and  the 
doctor  to  the  establishment  of  Mr.  Bennett,  an  English 
man,  who  fitted  out  travellers  intending  to  journey  in 
the  interior  with  carioles  and  all  the  other  requisites. 
His  rooms  were  stored  with  books  and  Norwegian 
curiosities  and  antiquities.  In  the  court-yard  of  the 
house  was  a  large  number  of  second-hand  carioles, 
which  are  the  sole  vehicles  used  for  crossing  the  coun 
try.  A  traveller,  wishing  to  go  to  Trondhjem  or  Ber 
gen,  would  purchase  the  cariole  in  Christiania,  and 
when  he  had  done  with  it,  dispose  of  it  at  the  other 
end  of  his  route,  horses  between  being  supplied  ac 
cording  to  law  at  the  post  stations  on  the  road.  Trav 
ellers  coming  from  Trondhjem  or  Bergen  sell  their  ve 
hicles  to  Mr.  Bennett.  In  his  rooms  are  miniature 
models  of  the  cariole  for  sale,  which  visitors  purchase 
as  a  memento  of  their  tour ;  as  those  who  climb  Pila- 
tus  and  Rhigi,  in  Switzerland,  buy  an  alpenstock  on 
which  are  printed  the  names  of  the  mountains  they 
have  ascended  with  its  help. 

The  principal  and  his  companions  walked  up  to  the 
Victoria  Hotel,  and  inquired  for  Captain  Kendall. 
He  had  just  returned  from  a  ride,  and  while  the 
waiter  was  taking  Mr.  Lowington's  card  to  him, 
Peaks  presented  himself  in  the  court-yard. 

"  Can't  find  him,  sir,"  said  the  boatswain,  touching 
his  hat. 

"  He  must  be  somewhere  in  the  city." 

"  This  man  has  toted  me  all  over  the  town,  but  we 
can't  hear  a  word  of  him.  He  wore  the  uniform  of 
the  ship,  and  people  can't  tell  one  student  from  an 
other." 


134  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  am  confident  he  has  not  left  the  city." 

"  Perhaps  he  has,"  replied  Peaks,  as  the  servant 
returned,  followed  by  Captain  Kendall. 

"  Have  you  lost  anything  or  anybody  ? "  asked  Paul, 
laughing,  after  he  had  saluted  the  principal. 

"  Yes,  we  have  lost  a  student ;  an  English  boy  we 
shipped  at  Christiansand.  Have  you  seen  him?" 

"  Yes,  sir ;  his  room  is  No.  32  —  next  to  mine," 
replied  Paul,  still  laughing,  as  though  he  were  much 
amused. 

He  was  much  amused  ;  and  that  others  may  sympa 
thize  with  him,  let  the  reader  return  to  Clyde  Black- 
lock,  who  had  shut  himself  up  in  his  room  to  await  the 
arrival  of  his  mother.  He  had  not  been  in  the  house 
ten  minutes  before  he  began  to  be  impatient  and  disgust 
ed  with  his  self-imposed  confinement.  He  examined 
himself  carefully  in  the  looking-glass,  and  was  sitis- 
fied  that  his  new  clothes  disguised  him  from  his  late 
shipmates,  and  also  from  those  whom  he  had  met  on 
board  of  the  Orlando.  Certainly  they  had  wrought 
a  very  great  change  in  his  appearance,  and  with  the 
round-top  hat  on,  which  was  entirely  different  from 
anything  he  had  worn  before,  even  his  mother  would 
not  recognize  him,  unless  they  came  near  enough 
together  to  enable  her  to  scrutinize  his  features.  Of 
course  none  of  the  people  from  the  squadron  would 
come  to  the  hotel,  and  he  had  not  yet  been  called 
upon  to  register  his  name. 

He  unlocked  his  door,  and  went  into  the  long  entry 
which  opened  into  the  court-yard.  It  was  stupid  to 
stay  alone  in  his  chamber.  It  was  some  relief  even  to 
promenade  the  hall,  for  one  so  nervous  as  he  was  at 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  135 

this  time.  If  any  of  the  Orlando's  passengers  came 
near  him,  he  could  retreat  into  his  room.  He  walked 
up  and  down  several  times,  but  this  soon  became  stale 
amusement. 

"Who's  in  the  next  room  to  mine?"  he  asked,  as 
one  of  the  waiters  passed  him  in  his  promenade. 

"  Gentleman  and  lady  from  America,  sir,"  replied  the 
man  ;  "an  uncommon  handsome  young  woman,  sir." 

Before  the  waiter  could  further  express  his  opinion 
of  the  guests  in  No.  31,  Paul  Kendall  came  out  of  the 
room,  and,  seeing  the  servant,  ordered  a  carriage  to  be 
ready  in  half  an  hour. 

"Is  there  much  to  see  in  this  place,  sir?"  asked 
Clyde,  politely. 

"  Not  much,  I  think,"  replied  Paul. 

"  I  dare  say  you  are  going  into  the  interior,  sir." 

"Not  far." 

"  There  is  fine  fishing  there,"  persisted  Clyde. 

"  So  I  am  told ;  but  I  haven't  much  time  to  spend 
in  such  sport,  and  I  am  afraid  my  wife  would  not 
enjoy  it  as  well  as  I  should.  Do  you  go  to  the  inte 
rior  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir ;  I  intend  to  do  so  when  my  mother 
and  sister  arrive.  My  mother  goes  a-fishing  with 
me." 

"  Does  she,  indeed?  You  are  from  England,  I  sup 
pose,"  added  Paul,  who  suspected  that  the  young 
man  was  one  of  those  lonesome  travellers  eager  to 
make  a  friend,  and  actually  suffering  from  the  want 
of  one. 

"  Yes  ;    Mockhill  Manor,  New  Forest,  Hampshire." 

"  Are  you  travelling  alone?"  asked  Paul,  who  was 


136  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

full  of  sympathy  for  the  apparent  loneliness  of  the 
young  man. 

"  I  am  alone  just  now,  but  I  expect  my  mother  and 
sister  from  Christiansand  to-night,"  replied  Clyde. 

"  Can  I  do  anything  for  you  ?  "  inquired  Paul,  who, 
after  this  explanation,  did  not  regard  the  young  gentle 
man's  situation  as  so  hopeless. 

In  his  own  travels  he  had  himself  experienced  that 
sense  of  loneliness  which  is  a  decided  misery,  and 
had  met  others  afflicted  with  it.  From  the  manner  of 
Clyde,  he  concluded  he  had  an  attack  of  it,  and  he 
desired  to  alleviate  his  sufferings ;  but  if  the  young 
man's  friends  were  coming  that  night,  his  case  could 
not  be  desperate. 

"  No,  sir  ;  I  don't  know  that  you  can.  I  thought,  as 
your  room  is  next  to  mine,  we  might  make  it  jolly  for 
each  other.  You  are  an  American,  sir,  the  waiter 
says." 

"Yes,  I  am,"  laughed  Paul. 

"But  you  don't  talk  through^the  nose." 

"  Don't  I  ?  Well,  I  don't  perceive  that  you  do, 
either." 

"  I'm  not  a  Jonathan,"  protested  Clyde.  "  I  dare 
say  you  are  a  fine  gentleman,  but  I  can't  say  that 
of  all  the  Americans." 

"Can't  you?  Well,  I'm  sorry  for  them.  Can  you 
say  it  of  all  the  Englishmen?" 

"Yes,  sir;  I  think  I  can  of  all  we  meet  travelling. 
The  Americans  are  big  bullies.  I  settled  accounts 
with  one  of  them  this  very  day,"  chuckled  Clyde. 

"Ah!  did  you,  indeed?" 

"  I  think  some  of  them  know  what  it  is  to  bully  and 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.  137 

insult  an  Englishman  by  this  time,"  added  Clyde,  rub 
bing  his  hands,  as  he  thought  of  poor  Peaks,  flounder 
ing  in  the  waters  of  the  Fjord.  "  Perhaps  you've  heard 
of  that  American  Academy  ship  that  came  into  Chris- 
tiania  to-day." 

"  Yes,  I  have  heard  of  her,"  answered  Paul,  curi 
ously. 

"  I  saw  her  first  at  Christiansand,  and  went  on 
board  of  her  with  my  mother  and  sister.  I  liked  the 
looks  of  her,  and  fancied  the  young  chaps  on  board  of 
her  were  having  a  nice  time.  I  wanted  to  ship  in  her, 
and  I  did  so ;  but  I  was  never  among  such  a  set  of 
tyrants  in  the  whole  course  of  my  life." 

"  Then  you  joined  the  ship,"  replied  Paul,  who  had 
heard  of  the  new  addition  to  the  Young  America's 
crew,  but  had  not  seen  him. 

"  I'm  blamed  if  I  didn't ;  but  before  my  mother  left 
the  ship,  a  big  bully  of  a  boatswain  insulted  me,  and  I 
changed  my  mind.  Yet  the  head  master  persuaded 
my  mother  to  let  him  keep  me  in  the  ship,  and  I'm 
blamed  if  she  didn't  leave  me  there." 

"  Left  you  there,"  added  Paul,  when  Clyde  paused, 
apparently  to  give  his  auditor  the  opportunity  to  ex 
press  his  sympathy  for  his  unfortunate  situation. 

"  Yes,  sir  ;  she  left  me  there,  and  she  won't  hear  the 
last  of  it  for  one  year,"  replied  Clyde,  shaking  his 
head.  "  It  was  a  mean  trick,  and  111  pay  her  for  it." 

"  Probably  she  did  it  for  the  best,"  suggested  Paul, 
disgusted  with  the  assurance,  and  especially  with  the 
want  of  respect  for  his  mother  which  the  youth  mani 
fested,  though  he  was  anxious  to  hear  the  conclusion 
of  his  story. 


138  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  don't  care  what  she  did  it  for ;  it  was  a  scurvy 
trick.  I  told  her  I  wouldn't  stay  in  the  ship,  any  how, 
and  she  permitted  the  big  boatswain  to  hold  me  while 
she  went  ashore  in  a  boat.  But  I  knew  myself,  if  my 
mother  didn't  know  me,  and  I  determined  not  to  stay 
in  her  three  days  ;  and  I  didn't,"  chuckled  Clyde,  as  he 
thought  of  what  he  called  his  own  cleverness. 

"  What  did  you  do?"  asked  Paul,  deeply  interested. 

"  I  was  willing  to  bide  my  time,  and  so  I  hauled 
sheets,  and  luffed,  and  tacked,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing, 
till  we  got  to  Christiania.  When  I  was  pulling  the 
main  boom,  or  something  of  that  kind,  —  I  don't  just 
know  what  it  was  now,  —  one  of  the  fellows  in  gold 
bands  insulted  me." 

"  What  did  he  say  to  you  ?  " 

"  He  ordered  me  to  be  silent,  and  another  nob  did 
the  same  thing.  I  offered  to  fight  them  both,  and  I 
would  have  liked  to  show  them  what  an  English  boy's 
fist  is  made  of;  but  the  cowards  set  the  boatswain  on 
me  again.  I  would  have  licked  him  if  he  had  fought 
fair ;  but  he  caught  me  foul,  and  I  could  do  nothing. 
I  meant  to  be  even  with  that  big  boatswain,  and  I  think 
I  am,"  said  Clyde,  rubbing  his  hands  again  with  de 
light,  and  laughing  heartily  when  he  thought  of  his 
brilliant  achievement." 

"  Well,  what  did  you  do?" 

"  I  just  waited  till  the  ship  got  to  Christiania  ;  and 
then,  when  all  the  students  were  at  dinner,  I  found  the 
big  boatswain  sitting  on  a  beam  that  runs  out  over  the 
water  —  I  forget  what  they  call  the  beam,  but  it's  at 
the  bow  of  the  ship." 

"  The  bowsprit,"  suggested  Paul. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN   AND    DENMARK.  139 

"  No  ;  I  know  the  bowsprit.  It  wasn't  that.  There 
was  another  beam  like  it  on  the  other  side." 

"  O,  the  cat-head  !  " 

"  That's  just  it.  Well,  I  went  up  to  the  big  boat 
swain,  and  asked  him  to  look  at  a  ship,  —  or  a  'moffer- 
dite  brig,  he  called  it.  He  looked,  and  I  just  gave  him 
a  push,  which  dropped  him  oft'  the  cat's  head  into 
the  bay,"  continued  Clyde,  who  told  his  story  with 
many  a  chuckle  and  many  a  laugh,  seeming  to  en 
joy  it  hugely  himself,  in  spite  of  the  want  of  sympathy 
on  the  part  of  his  listener. 

"  You  pushed  him  overboard  !  "  exclaimed  Paul. 

"  That  I  did,  and  did  it  handsomely,  too.  He  never 
knew  what  hurt  him  till  he  struck  the  water.  He 
swam  for  the  bow,  and  I  dropped  into  a  boat,  and 
came  ashore.  I  saw  him  climb  up  to  the  deck,  but 
I  was  out  of  his  way  then.  Wasn't  that  cleverly 
done  ? " 

"  Rather,"  replied  Paul,  concealing  his  indignation. 

u  I  think  it  was  very  cleverly  done,"  added  Clyde, 
annoyed  at  the  coolness  of  his  companion.  "  You 
couldn't  have  done  it  better  yourself,  sir." 

"  I  don't  think  I  could,"  replied  Paul,  dryly.  "  And 
you  expect  your  mother  this  evening." 

"  Yes ;  and  she  shall  take  my  name  off  the  books 
of  the  ship." 

"  Perhaps  she  will  not." 

"  O,  but  she  will.  Then  the  two  nobs  that  insulted 
me  on  the  ship  shall  hear  from  me." 

"  What  do  you  intend  to  do  with  them  ?  " 

"  I'll  whip  them  both ;  if  I  don't  my  name  isn't 
Clyde  Blacklock ! " 


140  UP   THE   BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  But  they  will  take  you  back  to  the  ship  before 
your  mother  arrives." 

"  I  dare  say  they  will,  if  they  see  me ;  but  I  don't 
intend  to  go  out  of  the  hotel  till  my  mother  comes.  I 
shall  stay  in  my  room,  or  near  it,  the  rest  of  the  day." 

The  conversation  was  interrupted  by  the  appearance 
of  Mrs.  Kendall,  who  had  been  preparing  for  a  ride 
about  the  city.  Paul  conducted  her  to  the  carriage, 
satisfied  that  the  new  scholar  could  be  found  when 
wanted.  During  their  excursion  he  told  his  wife  the 
adventures  of  Clyde. 

"  But  what  a  simpleton  he  was  to  tell  you  these 
things  !  "  added  Grace. 

"  He  did  not  suspect  me  of  knowing  anything  about 
the  ship.  He  is  one  of  those  fellows,  who,  having  done 
what  he  regards  as  a  good  thing,  cannot  help  boasting 
of  it.  He  considers  himself  a  first-class  hero." 

When  Paul  returned  from  the  ride,  he  found  Clyde 
still  walking  about  the  hall,  as  uneasy  as  a  fish  out  of 
water. 

"  Did  you  see  anything  of  the  Academy  ship,  sir?" 
asked  he,  after  Mrs.  Kendall  had  gone  to  her  room. 

"  I  saw  her  at  anchor  in  the  harbor,  and  all  her  peo 
ple  are  walking  about  the  town,"  replied  Paul. 

"  I've  kept  clear  of  them  so  far  ;  but  I  want  to  catch 
the  two  fellows  with  the  gold  bands." 

"  Perhaps  some  of  them  will  catch  you." 

"  Not  they !  I'm  too  cunning  for  clumsy  fellows 
like  them." 

"  I  see  you  are,"  laughed  Paul,  amused  at  the  assur 
ance  of  the  young  Briton. 

"  If  I  see  them,  I'll  settle  the  Alabama  claims  with 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     14! 

them  on  my  own  account.  But  you  ought  to  have 
seen  the  big  boatswain  floundering  in  the  water,  sir." 

u  No  doubt  it  was  very  funny." 

"  It  was,  indeed,"  added  Clyde,  as  the  waiter  ap 
peared,  and  handed  a  card  to  Captain  Kendall. 

"  In  the  court  yard,  sir,"  said  the  servant ;  and  Paul 
followed  the  man  to  the  place  where  the  visitors  were 
waiting. 

Peaks,  as  dry,  clean,  and  good-natured  as  ever,  was 
talking  to  Mr.  Lovvington.  Paul  could  not  help  laugh 
ing  as  he  thought  of  the  confidence  which  Clyde  had 
reposed  in  him,  and  that  the  fugitive  had  voluntarily, 
and  without  any  precautions,  told  his  adventures  to 
one  who  really  belonged  to  the  fleet. 

"  He  has  told  me  all  about  it,"  said  Paul. 

"  Told  you  ?  "  exclaimed  Mr.  Lowington. 

"  Yes,  sir ;  how  he  pushed  Peaks  overboard,  and 
then  ran  away,"  laughed  Paul.  "  I  don't  often  wear 
my  uniform  on  shore,  for  my  wife  thinks  it  attracts  too 
much  attention  ;  so  that  he  did  not  suspect  me  of  any 
connection  with  the  fleet." 

"  But  where  is  he  now?"  asked  the  principal. 

"  I  left  him  in  the  hall  only  a  moment  since." 

"  Show  me  his  room,  my  hearty,"  said  Peaks  to  the 
waiter. 

"  Call  a  carnage,"  added  Mr.  Lowington.  "  He  will 
make  a  disturbance  in  the  streets." 

The  servant  led  the  way  to  the  room  of  Clyde,  fol 
lowed  by  the  rest  of  the  party.  All  were  rather  anx 
ious  to  see  the  clever  Briton,  who  had  done  such  won 
ders  of  valor  and  cunning,  captured. 

But  Clyde  had  a  pair  of  eyes,  and,  withal,  a  pair  of 


142  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

ears.  From  the  hall  where  he  promenaded  were  sev 
eral  doors  opening  into  the  court-yard.  Perhaps  the 
youth  had  a  Yankee's  curiosity  to  see  who  called  upon 
his  new  acquaintance,  and  he  went  to  one  of  these 
doors.  He  saw  Paul  walk  up  to  the  principal,  and 
shake  hands  with  him.  There  was  the  big  boatswain 
too,  and  there  were  two  of  the  nobs  with  the  gold 
bands.  It  was  evident  enough  to  Clyde,  then,  that 
he  had  made  a  blunder  in  relating  his  exploits  to  a 
stranger.  But  the  battle  was  not  lost  yet.  His  cham 
ber  was  on  the  ground  floor,  and  had  a  window  which 
opened  into  Dronningensgaden.  Without  losing  an 
other  instant,  he  opened  the  window,  and  dropped  out 
into  the  street.  He  did  not  even  wait  to  take  the  bun 
dle  which' contained  his  ship's  uniform. 

When  Peaks  entered  the  chamber,  the  bird  had 
flown,  and  the  open  window  indicated  the  means  by 
which  he  had  escaped ;  but  Clyde  had  several  min 
utes  the  start  of  his  pursuers,  and  had  made  good  use 
of  his  time.  The  boatswain  dropped  out  of  the  win 
dow,  followed  by  Norwood  and  Lincoln,  while  the 
principal  and  the  doctor  went  round  by  the  doors  as 
the  more  dignified  means  of  egress.  Peaks  went  one 
way,  and  the  two  lieutenants  the  other  way. 

Clyde,  fearful  that  haste  might  look  suspicious, 
walked  a  short  distance,  till  he  came  to  a  building  on 
which  was  a  sign,  Hotel  du  Nord,  and  which  ap 
peared  to  be  under  repairs.  He  stepped  in  at  the  open 
door,  and  went  up  stairs.  Men  were  at  work  in  some 
of  the  rooms  ;  but  he  avoided  them,  and  appeared  to  be 
looking  over  the  building.  At  last  he  came  to  an  open 
window  on  the  street  from  which  he  had  entered.  He 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  143 

looked  out,  and  in  the  distance  saw  his  pursuers  run 
ning  rapidly  in  opposite  directions.  After  he  had  re 
mained  in  the  hotel  about  an  hour,  he  ventured  to 
leave,  and  walked  very  cautiously  up  the  street.  Feel 
ing  the  need  of  an  overcoat,  he  entered  a  store,  and 
purchased  one,  which  still  further  disguised  him,  so 
that  if  he  met  any  of  his  late  shipmates,  they  would 
be  still  less  likely  to  recognize  him.  He  walked  till 
he  came  to  a  carriage  stand  ;  where,  entering  a  vehicle, 
he  pointed  in  the  direction  he  wished  to  go,  which 
was  towards  the  king's  palace.  When  the  driver 
stopped  at  the  gate,  he  pointed  towards  the  hills  in 
the  rear  of  the  city.  The  Norwegian  looked  aston 
ished,  and  could  not  understand  him. 

"  I  want  to  go  out  of  town." 

The  driver  drove  his  horse  to  the  other  side  of  the 
street,  and  hailed  a  short,  stout  man,  who  was  passing 
at  the  time. 

"  Do  you  want  a  guide,  sir?  "  asked  the  stranger. 

"  Yes,"  promptly  replied  Clyde. 

"  Where  do  wish  to  go  ?  " 

"  Over  there,"  replied  Clyde,  pointing  again  in  the 
direction  he  wished  to  go. 

"  To  Sandviken  ?  " 

"Yes  ;  that's  the  place,"  added  the  youth,  wTho  did 
not  care  where  he  went,  if  he  could  only  get  out  of 
the  city. 

"  It  is  more  than  eight  miles,"  suggested  the  guide. 

"  I  don't  care  if  it  is  eighty  ;  that's  where  I  want  to 
go.  Are  you  a  commissionaire  ?" 

"  Yes.     I  belong  to  the  Victoria  Hotel." 

"  All  right ;  jump  in." 


144  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

The  man  made  a  bargain  with  the  driver,  and  in  a 
few  moments  Clyde  was  on  his  way  to  Sandviken, 
confident  that  he  had  escaped  any  further  pursuit.  He 
had  already  come  to  the  conclusion  not  to  see  his 
mother  until  after  the  Young  America  had  left  Chris- 
tiania. 

In  the  mean  time,  Peaks  had  given  up  the  chase. 
Paul  assured  the  principal  that  Clyde  would  come  back 
as  soon  as  his  mother  arrived.  Mr.  Lowington  did 
not  care  to  have  the  new  scholar  see  his  mother  again 
if  he  was  to  be  a  student  in  the  Academy  ;  but  as 
Clyde  could  not  be  found,  there  appeared  to  be  no 
alternative. 

In  a  couple  of  hours,  the  fugitive  reached  Sandvi- 
ken,  where  he  informed  his  astonished  guide  that  he 
intended  to  proceed  to  Christiansand  by  land.  His 
courier  was  willing  to  go  with  him  so  long  as  he  was 
paid  ;  and  as  Clyde  had  plenty  of  money,  and  disbursed 
it  freely,  there  was  no  difficulty.  Though  the  next  day 
was  Sunday,  the  young  traveller  continued  his  jour 
ney,  and  on  Monday  afternoon  arrived  at  Apalsto,  at 
the  head  of  one  of  the  inland  lakes,  where  he  intended 
to  sleep ;  but  the  station-house  was  full.  Clyde  was 
tired,  and  did  not  feel  like  going  any  farther.  While  he 
was  sending  his  courier  to  look  up  a  bed  for  him, 
about  a  dozen  boys  wearing  the  uniform  of  the  Acade 
my  ship  flashed  upon  his  view.  He  was  astonished 
and  alarmed.  He  suspected  that  this  party  had  been 
sent  to  the  interior  to  head  him  off.  He  was  deter 
mined  not  to  be  an  easy  victim. 

One  of  the  party  had  a  good-sized  salmon  in  his 
hand,  which  indicated  that  they  had  been  a-fishing. 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.          145 

They  took  no  notice  of  him,  though  they  could  not 
help  seeing  him,  and  Clyde  took  courage  from  this  cir 
cumstance. 

The  fishing  squad  was  composed  of  the  crew  of  the 
second  cutter  —  the  unfortunates  who  had  been  run 
down  by  the  steamer. 
10 


146  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 


CHAPTER    IX. 

THE    EXCURSION   WITHOUT   RUNNING   AWAY. 

THE  second  cutter  was  a  wreck  on  the  water, 
and  the  crew  saved  themselves  by  climbing  up 
the  bow  of  the  steamer  which  had  run  down  the  boat. 
They  received  prompt  assistance  from  those  on  board, 
and,  as  the  cutter  did  not  sink,  and  would  not  have 
clone  so,  having  no  ballast,  even  if  she  had  been  cut 
in  two,  the  crew  were  so  well  trained  that  not  one 
of  them  was  guilty  of  the  absurdity  of  jumping  over 
board,  and  therefore  no  one  was  even  very  wet. 

It  appeared  to  be  one  of  those  cases  where  both 
parties  had  struggled  to  avoid  the  catastrophe,  but 
the  more  they  struggled  the  worse  was  the  situation. 
If  the  cutter,  on  the  one  hand,  had  continued  on  her 
course,  she  would  have  escaped.  If  the  steamer,  on 
the  other  hand,  had  not  changed  her  course  when  the 
calamity  was  threatened,  the  boat  could  have  avoided 
her.  The  change  of  purpose  in  each  had  confused 
the  other,  and  rendered  unavailing  the  attempt  to 
avoid  the  collision.  The  boat  would  have  gone  clear 
of  the  steamer  if  the  latter  had  not  put  her  helm  to 
starboard.  But  the  catastrophe  was  accomplished  so 
quickly  that  there  was  not  much  time  to  philosophize  ; 
and  as  nothing  worse  than  a  stove  boat  had  resulted 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  147 

from  it,  there  was  not  much  reason  to  complain.  We 
are  not  aware  that  any  one  did  complain  ;  and  we 
only  state  the  appearances,  not  the  facts. 

The  steamer  started  her  wheels  again  after  the 
cutter  had  been  secured  and  made  fast  astern.  The 
captain  spoke  only  a  few  words  of  English,  and  San- 
ford  found  it  quite  impossible  to  hold  a  conversation 
with  him.  But  Ole  Amundson  was  at  hand  in  this 
emergency. 

"  Tell  him  he  needn't  stop  for  us,  Ole,"  said  the 
coxswain. 

"  Don't  you  want  to  return  to  the  ship?"  asked  the 
astonished  waif. 

"  No,  no,"  replied  Sanford,  in  a  low  tone,  so  that 
some  of  the  doubtful  members  of  his  crew  might  not 
hear  him.  "  Where  is  the  steamer  going,  Ole?  " 

"  To  Christiania,  stopping  at  all  the  ports  on  the 
coast,"  answered  Ole,  when  he  had  obtained  the  in 
formation  from  the  captain. 

"  All  right ;  we  will  go  to  the  first  place  where  she 
stops,"  added  Sanford.  "  Don't  say  a  word  to  the  rest 
of  the  fellows,  Ole." 

"  The  first  port  she  stops  at  is  Lillesand,"  said  Ole. 

"  Very  well ;  we  will  go  there." 

Ole  explained  to  the  captain  that  the  boys  he  had 
picked  up  wished  to  go  to  Lillesand,  where  they  could 
join  their  ship.  This  plan  exactly  suited  the  young 
Norwegian,  for  he  did  not  like  the  idea  of  being  landed 
at  Christiansand,  or  taken  back  to  the  ship. 

"Where  are  we  going?  Why  don't  he  put  us  on 
shore,  or  on  board  of  the  ship?  "  demanded  Burchmore. 

"  It's  a  mail  steamer  ;  she  is  very  late,"  replied  Ole. 


148  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

"  But  is  she  going  to  carry  us  off,  because  she  is  in 
a  hurry?" 

"  Only  to  a  port  up  here  a  little  ways.  We  can 
come  right  back  in  another  steamer,"  Ole  explained ; 
and  Burchmore  was  satisfied. 

Now,  the  captain  had  certainly  declared  that  he  was 
in  a  great  hurry,  and  was  not  willing  to  wait  for  the 
boat  which  had  put  off  from  the  ship ;  but  he  pro 
posed  to  hail  a  boat  which  was  passing,  and  send  his 
involuntary  passengers  to  the  town  in  her.  Ole  as 
sured  him  his  companions  wished  to  go  to  Lillesand, 
and  he  was  too  glad  to  avoid  any  delay.  As  the  first 
cutter  followed  the  steamer,  it  was  decided,  after  con 
sultation  with  the  captain,  to  turn  the  stove  boat  adrift, 
so  that  it  could  be  towed  back  to  the  ship  by  the  first 
cutters.  Sanford  cast  off  the  painter,  and  the  pliant 
master  of  the  steamer  was  glad  to  get  rid  of  this  check 
upon  the  speed  of  his  boat.  The  boys  watched  the 
water-logged  craft  till  it  was  picked  up  by  the  first 
cutter,  and  then  passing  behind  an  island,  the  squadron 
was  out  of  view. 

"  How  came  you  here,  Ole?"  asked  Rodman. 

"  Came  in  the  boat ;  but  I  didn't  think  you  were 
going  to  smash  her.  I  thought  I  was  killed  that  time, 
sure,"  laughed  the  waif. 

"  But  how  came  you  in  the  boat?"  inquired  Wilde. 

"  I  got  in,  of  course  ;  nobody  put  me  in." 

"When?" 

"  When  it  hung  at  the  davits  in  the  ship,  just  before 
the  pilot  came  on  board." 

"  What  do  you  get  in  there  for?  " 

"  My  education  has  been  neglected,  and  I  have  to 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  149 

do  a  great  deal  of  thinking  to  make  up  for  it.  I  don't 
like  to  be  disturbed  when  I'm  thinking ;  so  I  got  into 
the  boat,  and  covered  myself  with  the  sail." 

"  Tell  that  to  the  fishes,"  snuffed  Wilde. 

"  You  can,  if  you  wish  ;  I  don't  speak  their  lan 
guage,"  laughed  Ole. 

"  But  really,  Norway,  what  did  you  get  into  the 
second  cutter  for  ?  "  said  Sanford. 

"•  The  pilot  was  a  first  cousin  of  mine,  and  I  was 
afraid  he  would  whip  me  for  making  faces  at  him 
when  I  was  a  baby.  He  never  forgets  anything." 

"Nonsense!" 

"  Well,  if  you  know  better  than  I,  don't  ask  me 
any  more  about  it." 

Ole  was  no  more  inclined  to  explain  how  he  came 
in  the  second  cutter  than  he  had  been  to  solve  the 
mystery  of  being  in  a  water-logged  bateau,  out  of  sight 
of  land.  It  only  appeared  that  while  the  students 
covered  the  rail  and  crowded  the  rigging  to  see  the 
land,  he  had  put  himself  into  the  boat.  When  the 
hands  were  called  to  man  the  braces,  he,  having  no 
duty  to  perform,  had  not  answered  the  call,  and  was 
left  alone  in  the  cutter.  At  sea;  every  precaution  was 
taken  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  the  crew  in  case  of 
any  calamity.  Each  boat  was  provided  with  a  sail,  a 
mast,  a  compass,  and  several  breakers  of  water,  and 
a  quantity  of  provisions  was  ready  to  be  put  in  when 
needed.  Ole  stowed  himself  beneath  the  sail,  which 
lay  under  the  middle  board,  extending  fore  and  aft. 
Before  De  Forrest  took  his  place  in  the  stern-sheets, 
Stockwell  had  discovered  the  absentee,  and  commu 
nicated  the  fact  of  his  presence  to  those  near  him.  The 


I5O  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

crew  of  the  second  cutter  were  entirely  willieg  to 
keep  his  secret,  as  they  were  that  of  any  one  who 
needed  their  help.  Among  such  boys  it  was  regarded 
as  dishonorable  in  the  highest  degree  to  betray  any 
one ;  and,  indeed,  the  principal  discountenanced  any 
thing  like  "  tale-bearing,"  to  which  the  students  gave 
a  very  liberal  construction.  Sanford  had  proposed 
that  De  Forrest  should  take  a  walk  on  shore,  in  order 
to  give  Ole*  an  opportunity  to  escape  from  his  con 
finement,  which,  on  account  of  the  singular  obstinacy 
and  suspicion  of  that  officer,  had  threatened  to  be  in 
definitely  continued,  till  the  collision  came  to  his  aid. 

"How's  this?"  said  Stockwell,  as  he  seated  him 
self  by  the  side  of  the  coxswain,  on  one  of  the  settees 
on  the  quarter-deck  of  the  steamer. 

"  How's  what?"  asked  Sanford. 

"  It  seems  to  me  that  we  are  clear  of  the  ship,  and 
without  running  away." 

"  Don't  say  a  word.  We  got  spilled  out  the  boat, 
and  it  was  not  our  doing.  We  obeyed  De  Forrest's 
orders  to  the  very  letter,  so  that  no  fault  can  be  found 
with  us." 

"  Of  course  not." 

"  If  De  Forrest  had  not  ordered  me  to  shove  off,  I 
shouldn't  have  done  so." 

"  Then  the  boft  might  have  been  ground  up  on  the 
rocks." 

"  Do  you  see  anything  green  in  my  eye?"  replied 
Sanford,  suggestively. 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say  that  you  smashed  the  boat 
on  purpose  ?  " 

"  Certainly  I  don't   mean  to  say  anything  of  the 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     151 

sort.  I  obey  orders  if  I  break  owners,  or  boats  either, 
for  that  matter." 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  next  ? " 

"  I  don't  know.  The  programme  is  to  go  back  in 
the  steamer  that  returns  to  Christiansand  to-morrow 
night." 

"  O,  then  you  mean  to  go  back." 

"  Your  head's  as  thick  as  the  broadside  of  an  iron 
clad.  Of  course  I  mean  to  go  back." 

"Immediately?" 

"  In  the  next  boat." 

Stockwell  did  not  exactly  like  the  sharp  way  with 
which  Sanford  dealt  with  his  innocence.  Certainly 
the  coxswain  and  himself  had  talked  about  an  excur 
sion  to  the  interior  of  Norway  without  running  away  ; 
but  now,  though  the  circumstances  favored  the  plan, 
his  friend  plainly  announced  his  intention  to  return  to 
Christiansand  and  join  the  ship.  But  it  could  be  said 
of  the  coxswain  that  his  ways  were  dark,  and  Stock- 
well  was  more  inclined  to  wait  than  to  question  him. 
In  two  hours  the  steamer  arrived  at  Lillesand,  and  the 
party  went  on  shore.  The  place  was  only  a  small 
village,  but  they  found  accommodations  for  the  night. 

"What  time  does  the  steamer  for  Christiansand 
leave  this  place  ? "  asked  Sanford,  as  the  party  gath 
ered  at  the  station-house,  which  is  the  hotel,  post- 
office,  and  establishment  for  furnishing  horses  to 
travellers. 

"  To-morrow  evening,"  replied  Ole. 

"  To-morrow  evening  !  "  exclaimed  the  coxswain. 
"  That  will  never  do  !  What  time  ?  " 

"  About  eight  o'clock,"  answered  the  waif,  whose 


152  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

devotion  to  the  truth  did  not  prevent  him  from  stating 
the  time  two  hours  later  than  the  fact  warranted. 
"  She  may  be  two  or  three  hours  later." 

"  The  squadron  sails  for  Christiania  to-morrow  after 
noon,"  added  Sanford.  "  The  ship  will  be  gone  before 
we  can  get  there.'* 

"  She  will  not  go  without  us,"  suggested  Burch- 
more. 

"  Yes,  she  will,"  said  Stockwell,  who  was  beginning 
to  fathom  the  dark  ways  of  the  coxswain.  "  The 
principal  will  suppose  we  have  gone  on  to  Chris 
tiania." 

"  That's  so." 

"  But  what  are  we  to  do?"  demanded  Tinckner. 

"  That's  the  question,"  added  Sanford,  with  a  blank 
look,  as  though  he  considered  the  situation  as  utterly 
hopeless. 

"  We  are  not  so  badly  off  as  we  might  be,"  said 
Boyden. 

"  I  don't  see  how  it  could  be  any  worse,"  replied 
Sanford.  u  But  I  don't  know  that  it  is  our  fault. 
The  captain  of  the  steamer  would  not  stop,  after  he 
had  picked  us  up ;  at  least,  I  don't  know  anything 
about  it ;  but  Ole  said  he  wouldn't  stop." 

"  He  could  not  stop,"  protested  the  waif,  vehement 
ly.  "  He  had  only  just  time  enough  to  reach  Freder- 
iksva3rn  in  season  for  the  other  steamer.  If  he  lost 
her,  he  would  be  turned  off.  He  wouldn't  stop  for 
love  or  money." 

"  No  matter,  for  that ;  here  we  are,  and  what  are  we 
going  to  do?  It's  no  use  to  cry  for  spilled  milk,"  con 
tinued  Stockwell.  "  The  ship  will  go  to  Christiania, 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.  153 

and  won't  come  near  this  place.  Mr.  Lowington  will 
expect  to  find  us  there  when  he  arrives,  and  all  we 
have  to  do  is  to  make  good  his  calculation.  We  have 
plenty  of  money,  and  we  can  get  there  somehow  or 
other." 

Involuntarily,  every  fellow  put  his  hands  into  his 
pocket;  and  then,  if  not  before,  they  recalled  the 
suggestion  of  the  coxswain,  made  before  they  took 
their  places  in  the  cutter,  that  they  should  bring  their 
money  and  their  pea-jackets ;  but  then,  it  seemed 
simply  absurd  that  the  boat  had  been  smashed  by  his 
contrivance. 

"  Was  it  foT  this,  Sanford,  that  you  told  us  to  bring 
our  money  ?  "  said  Burchmore. 

"  I  should  say  a  fellow  ought  always  to  carry  his 
money  with  him.  No  one  can  tell  what  will  happen 
to  him  when  he  goes  away  from  the  ship,"  replied  the 
coxswain.  "  You  can  see  that  it's  lucky  you  have  it 
with  you.  We  might  have  to  spend  the  summer  here 
if  we  had  no  money.  When  will  a  steamer  go  from 
here  to  Christiania,  Norway  ?  " 

"Next  Friday — just  a  week  from  to-day,"  replied 
the  Norwegian,  very  seriously. 

"  A  week  !  "  exclaimed  Burchmore. 

"  That  is  not  long  ;  a  week  is  soon  gone." 

"  But  we  can't  stay  here  a  week,"  protested  Tinck- 
ner. 

"  I  don't  want  to  do  it,"  added  Sanford  ;  "but  if  we 
have  to  do  it,  I  suppose  I  can  stand  it  as  well  as  the 
rest  of  you." 

"  We  can't  any  of  us  stand  it,"  said  Wilde.  "  Who's 
going  to  stay  a  week  in  such  a  place  as  this?  I'm 
not,  for  one.  I'll  swim  up  to  Christiansand  first." 


154  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Can't  we  hire  a  boat,  and  go  back  to  Christian- 
sand?"  Burchmore  proposed.  "It  is  not  more  than 
twenty  miles,  and  it  would  be  a  fine  sail  among  these 
beautiful  islands." 

"  All  right ;  look  up  a  boat,  Norway,"  replied  San- 
ford,  as  though  entirely  willing  to  adopt  this  plan. 

Ole  walked  about  the  place  for  half  an  hour,  ac 
companied  by  three  of  the  boys.  Perhaps  he  was 
careful  not  to  find  what  he  wanted  ;  at  any  rate,  no 
boat  seemed  to  be  available  for  the  purpose  desired, 
and  when  the  excursionists  met  again,  it  was  reported 
that  no  boat  suitable  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
party  could  be  found. 

"•  Then  can't  we  engage  horses,  and  go  round  to 
Christiansand  by  land?"  inquired  Burchmore. 

"  In  carioles?"  queried  Ole,  with  an  odd  smile. 

•"  Carioles  or  wagons  ;  anything  we  can  find." 

"  You  can,  but  it  will  take  you  a  day  and  a  half," 
replied  Ole. 

"•  A  day  and  a  half  to  go  twenty  miles." 

"  About  seventy  miles  by  land,"  added  Ole.  "  You 
must  go  almost  up  to  the  north  pole  before  you  can 
cross  the  river." 

"  O,  nonsense  !  "  exclaimed  Burchmore,  who  could 
not  help  feeling  that  Ole  was  not  altogether  reliable 
on  his  figures  and  facts. 

"  If  you  don't  believe  it,  go  and  ask  the  postmaster, 
or  any  one  in  the  town,"  continued  the  waif. 

"  That's  all  very  well  to  talk  about  asking  any  one, 
when  no  one  speaks  a  syllable  of  English." 

"  I  will  do  the  talking  for  you." 

"  Of  course  you  will ;  you  have  done  it  all  thus  far." 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  155 

"  I  don't  mean  to  say  that  you  must  really  double 
the  north  pole,  or  that  it  is  just  seventy  miles  by  land  ; 
but  it's  a  long  distance,"  Ole  explained. 

"  No  matter  how  far  it  is  ;  we  will  go,"  added  the 
pliant  coxswain.  "I'm  willing  to  do  whatever  the 
fellows  wish.  It  shall  not  be  said  that  I  was  mulish." 

"  But  if  it  is  seventy  miles,  or  anything  like  it,  we 
couldn't  get  to  Christiansand  before  the  ship  left." 

"  That's  just  what  I  was  thinking,"  answered  San- 
ford,  with  a  puzzled  expression  on  his  face.  "  Ole 
says  it  is  a  long  way,  and  I  have  been  told  that  these 
Norwegians  are  very  honest,  and  will  not  lie  ;  so  I 
suppose  he  has  told  the  truth." 

It  was  barely  possible  that  the  waif  had  learned  to 
lie  in  England,  where  he  had  acquired  his  English. 

"  I  suppose  we  must  give  up  the  idea  of  going  in  a 
boat,  or  going  by  land.  We  can  only  wait  till  the 
steamer  comes,"  continued  Burchmore,  putting  on  a 
very  long  face. 

"  We  can't  stand  that,"  protested  Wilde. 

"Well,  what  are  you  going  to  do?"  demanded 
Burchmore. 

"  Can't  you  tell  us,  Norway? "  said  Tinckner. 

"  I  know  what  I  should  do  if  I  were  in  your  situa 
tion,  and  wanted  to  make  a  sure  thing  of  it." 

"Well,  what?"  asked  Burchmore,  gathering  a 
hope  from  the  words  of  the  waif. 

"  I  should  go  to  Christiania." 

"But  how?" 

"  By  land,  of  course." 

"  It's  up  by  the  north  pole." 

"  It  is  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  here  by 


156  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

water,  and  it  can't  be  any  more  by  land,"  said  Sanford. 
"  But  I  don't  care  what  you  do  ;  I  will  do  as  the  others 
say." 

"  I  like  the  idea,"  added  Stockwell.  "  It  is  the  only 
safe  thing  we  can  do.  "  If  we  go  back  to  Christian- 
sand,  we  shall  be  too  late  for  the  ship.  If  we  wait  for 
a  steamer  to  Christiania,  she  will  be  gone  when  we 
get  there." 

"  How  much  will  it  cost  to  go  to  Christiania  in  this 
way?"  inquired  Wilde,  who  did  not  feel  quite  sure 
that  his  funcls  would  stand  such  a  drain. 

u  Here  are  the  prices  in  the  post-house,"  said  Ole, 
as  he  led  the  way  to  a  partition  on  which  the  posting 
was  put  up.  "For  one  mile,  one  mark  six  skillings." 

"  We  know  all  about  it  now,"  laughed  Rodman. 
"What's  a  mark,  and  what's  a  skilling?" 

u  Twenty-four  skillings  make  a  mark,  and  a  skilling 
is  about  a  halfpenny  English,"  Ole  explained. 

"  About  a  cent  of  our  money,"  continued  Rodman. 
"  One  mark  and  six  skillings  would  be  thirty  skillings, 
or  about  thirty  cents." 

"  That  will  never  do,"  interposed  Wilde,  shaking 
his  head.  "  One  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  at  thirty 
cents  a  mile,  would  be  forty-five  dollars  ;  and  I  sup 
pose  we  have  to  pay  for  our  grub  besides." 

"  It  would  come  to  ten  or  twelve  pounds,  and 
Wilde  has  only  ten  pounds,"  added  Rodman. 

"  No,  no  ;  you  are  are  all  wrong.  That  means  a 
Norwegian  mile  —  about  seven  of  ours.  It  would  be 
only  four  and  two  sevenths  cents  a  mile  ;  say,  six  or 
seven  dollars  to  Christiania ;  and  the  grub  would  cost 
as  much  more,"  said  Stockwell.  "  Three  pounds  will 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  157 

cover  the  whole  expense,  and  that  won't  break  any 
body." 

After  considerable  discussion,  it  was  agreed  to  adopt 
the  plan  proposed,  and  Ole  was  instructed  to  make 
the  necessary  arrangements  with  the  station-master. 
The  party  went  out  to  the  stable  to  examine  the  cari- 
oles.  They  were  a  kind  of  gig,  without  any  hood  or 
top,  with  a  small  board  behind,  on  which  stands  or 
sits  the  boy  who  drives  the  team  back  to  the  station 
after  it  has  left  the  passenger.  Tourists  generally  pur 
chase  the  carioles  in  which  they  ride,  and  are  not  both 
ered  with  the  boys.  The  students  were  not  very  nice 
about  their  accommodations ;  and  finding  that  when 
two  persons  went  in  the  same  vehicle  only  half  a  fare 
extra  was  charged,  they  decided  to  engage  but  five  cari 
oles.  As  the  law  did  not  require  the  station-master  to 
keep  this  number  of  horses  in  waiting,  it  was  necessa 
ry  to  send  "  forbud "  before  the  party  started.  This 
was  an  order  to  all  the  stations  on  the  road  to  have 
five  horses  ready,  and  may  be  forwarded  by  mail  or 
by  special  messenger,  the  expense  of  which  was  paid 
by  the  young  tourists; 

It  was  solemnly  agreed  that  the  expense  should  be 
equally  divided,  and  Burchmore  was  elected  cashier 
and  paymaster.  With  the  assistance  of  Ole,  he 
changed  twelve  pounds  into  Norwegian  money,  and 
found  himself  heavily  loaded  with  the  small  coins  of  the 
country,  which  would  be  needed  in  making  change  at 
the  stations.  After  all  this  important  business  had 
been  disposed  of,  the  party  walked  all  over  the  town 
and  its  suburbs,  and  were  duly  stared  at  by  the  aston 
ished  people. 


158  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  We  ought  to  write  a  letter  to  Mr.  Lowington,  and 
tell  him  how  we  are  situated,"  suggested  Churchill,  as 
they  were  returning  to  the  station. 

4'  Exactly  so  ;  and  carry  it  to  him  ourselves,"  re 
plied  Stockwell.  u  I  move  you  that  Burchmore  be 
appointed  bearer  of  despatches." 

"  I  mean  to  have  the  letter  sent  by  mail,"  added 
Churchill. 

"  We  shall  be  in  Christiania  as  soon  as  any  mail,  if 
there  is  no  steamer  for  a  week,*'  said  Sanford. 

u  True ;  I  didn't  think  of  that,"  continued  the  pro 
poser  of  this  precaution.  "  The  principal  will  be 
worried  about  us." 

u  Let  him  worry,"  replied  the  coxswain  ;  "  that  is, 
we  can't  do  anything  to  relieve  his  mind." 

"  I  don't  see  that  we  can,"  added  Churchill. 

For  the  want  of  something  better  to  do,  the  students 
turned  in  at  an  early  hour  in  the  evening,  and  turned 
out  at  an  early  hour  in  the  morning.  They  all  slept 
in  the  same  room,  some  of  them  in  beds,  and  the  rest 
on  the  floor  ;  but  those  who  slept  on  the  floor  were  just 
as  well  satisfied  as  those  who  slept  in  the  beds.  Af 
ter  a  breakfast  consisting  mainly  of  fish,  they  piled 
into  the  carioles.  They  were  all  in  exceedingly  jolly 
humor,  and  seated  themselves  in  and  on  the  vehicles  in 
various  uncouth  postures.  One  boy  in  each  cariole 
was  to  drive  the  horse,  and  he  was  carefully  instructed 
to  do  nothing  but  simply  hold  the  reins,  and  let  the 
well-informed  animal  have  his  own  way.  The  horses 
were  rather  small,  and  very  shaggy  beasts ;  but 
they  went  off  at  a  lively  pace.  At  the  first  hill  they 
insisted  upon  walking  up,  and  most  of  the  boys  fol- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  159 

lowed  their  example.  Behind  three  of  the  carioles 
were  the  small  boys  who  were  to  bring  the  teams  back. 
These  juvenile  Norwegians  were  as  sober  and  digni 
fied  as  though  they  had  been  members  of  the  Stor 
thing,  refusing  to  laugh  at  any  of  the  wild  tantrums 
of  the  crazy  students. 

At  the  first  station,  where  the  road  from  Lillesand 
joins  that  from  Christiansand  to  the  north,  the  horses 
ordered  by  "forbud"  were  in  readiness,  and  the  party 
had  only  to  pass  from  one  set  of  carioles  to  another. 
The  grim  post-boys  did  smile  faintly  when  they  re 
ceived  their  perquisites,  and  others,  just  as  immovable, 
took  theii  places  for  the  next  post.  The  road  now  liiy 
along  the  banks  of  a  considerable  river,  and  the  sce 
nery  was  rather  interesting,  though  by  no  means  grand. 
They  passed  an  occasional  farm  ;  but  generally  the 
buildings  were  of  the  rudest  and  shabbiest  descrip 
tion,  though  occasionally  there  was  a  neat  residence, 
painted  white  or  yellow,  with  roof  of  red  tile.  The 
boys  walked  up  all  the  hills,  leaving  the  sagacious 
horses  to  take  care  of  themselves.  All  the  students 
voted  that  it  was  jolly  to  travel  in  this  manner,  and 
there  was  no  end  to  the  sky-larking  and  racing  on 
the  road.  At  noon,  they  stopped  long  enough  to 
dine,  and  at  night  found  themselves  at  Tvetsund,  at 
the  foot  of  Nisser  Lake,  where  they  lodged.  As  this 
was  as  far  as  they  had  sent  their  "•  forbud,"  they  de 
cided  to  proceed  by  boat  through  the  lake,  a  distance 
of  about  twenty  miles. 

The  next  day  was  Sunday,  which  was  always  ob 
served  with  great  strictness  on  board  of  the  ship, 
no  play  and  no  unnecessary  work  being  permitted. 


l6o  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

There  was  a  little  church  in  the  village,  but  none  but 
Ole  could  understand  a  word  of  the  preacher's  prayer 
or  sermon  ;  so  that  the  students  voted  it  would  be  use 
less  for  them  to  go  there.  Four  of  the  party,  still  con 
trolled  by  the  influences  which  prevailed  on  board  of 
the  ship,  did  not  wish  to  travel  on  Sunday ;  but  when 
it  was  represented  that  the  ship  might  leave  Chris- 
tiania  before  the  party  arrived,  they  yielded  to  the 
wishes  of  the  other  five,  and  procuring  boats,  they  pro 
ceeded  on  their  way.  At  the  head  of  the  lake  they 
took  the  road,  and  walked  about  seven  miles  to 
Apalsto. 

"  We  are  stuck  here,"  said  Sanford,  after  they  had 
taken  supper  at  the  station-house.  "  This  posting  is  a 
first-class  fraud." 

"Why,  what's  the  matter?"  demanded  Burchmore, 
alarmed  by  the  manner  of  the  coxswain. 

"  No  horses  to  be  had  till  Tuesday  morning." 

"  That's  a  fraud." 

"  Well,  it  can't  be  helped,"  added  Sanford,  philo 
sophically.  "  I'm  willing  to  walk,  if  the  rest  of  the 
fellows  say  so." 

"  We  can't  walk  to  Christiania." 

"  That's  so  ;  and  we  should  not  find  any  more  horses 
at  the  next  station  than  here.  Norway  says  we  didn't 
send  '  forbud,'  which  must  be  done  when  more  than 
three  horses  are  wanted." 

"Why  didn't  Ole  send  'forbud/  then?" 

"He  said  we  had  better  go  by  boat  part  of  the  way ; 
it  would  be  easier.  But  part  of  us  can  take  the  three 
horses  that  are  ready,  and  go  on  with  them." 

"  I  don't  believe  in  separating." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  l6l 

"  We  are  only  a  day  and  a  half  from  Christiania, 
and  we  shall  arrive  by  Wednesday  noon.  The  ship 
won't  leave  before  that  time." 

So  Burchmore  was  persuaded  to  submit  to  his  fate 
like  a  philosopher,  which,  however,  was  not  consid 
ered  very  hard,  when  it  was  announced  that  there  was 
excellent  fishing  in  the  vicinity.  It  is  to  be  feared  that 
Ole  and  the  c'oxswain  had  created  this  hinderance  them 
selves,  for  the  law  of  the  country  allows  only  three 
hours'  delay  in  the  furnishing  of  horses.  The  farmers 
are  compelled  to  supply  them,  and  doubtless  twenty 
could  have  been  provided  in  the  time  allowed,  though 
the  young  tourists  were  able  to  give  twelve  hours'  no 
tice.  This,  however,  did  not  suit  the  coxswain's  pur 
poses,  and  as  he  and  Ole  had  occupied  the  same  cari- 
ole,  there  was  no  want  of  concert  in  their  words  and 
actions.  On  Monday  the  students  went  a-fishing, 
paying  a  small  sum  for  a  license  to  do  so,  though  this 
is  not  necessary  in  all  parts  of  Norway.  The  united 
catch  of  the  whole  party  was  one  salmon,  taken  by 
Burchmore,  and  weighing  about  eight  pounds.  It  was 
voted  by  the  party,  before  this  result  was  reached,  .in 
the  middle  of  the  afternoon,  that  fishing  in  Norway 
was  "  a  first-class  fraud."  We  heard  of  a  party  of 
three,  who  fished  two  weeks,  and  caught  eight  salmon, 
though  this  want  of  luck  is  the  exception,  rather  than 
the  rule,  in  the  north. 

As  the  party  returned  from  their  excursion,  bearing 

the  single  trophy  of  their  patience,  Clyde  Blacklock 

discovered  them.     He  was  alarmed  at  first,  but  when 

he  recognized  no  one  among  them  whom  he  had  seen 

ii 


l62  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

on  board  of  the  ship,  he  concluded  they  did  not  be 
long  to  her. 

"  Good  evening,  sir,"  said  he,  addressing  Sanford, 
who  seemed  to  be  the  chief  of  the  excursionists. 
"  You  have  been  a-fishing?" 

"  Yes ;  and  ten  of  us  have  one  fish  to  show  for  a 
whole  day's  work,"  laughed  the  coxswain. 

"  Poor  luck  ;  but  you  seem  to  be  sailors,"  continued 
the  Briton. 

"  We  belong  to  the  ship  Young  America." 

"  Ah,  indeed  !  " 

"  That's  so." 

In  half  an  hour  Clyde  and  Sanford  were  on  excel 
lent  terms.  The  former,  when  he  learned  that  his 
new  acquaintance  had  not  been  sent  after  him,  was 
quite  communicative,  and  even  told  the  story  of  his 
experience  on  board  of  the  ship,  and  of  his  escape 
from  bondage.  Sanford  laughed,  and  seemed  to  en 
joy  the  narrative  ;  but  straightway  the  coxswain  be' 
gan  to  tremble  when  he  learned  that  Clyde  had  witl? 
him  a  Norwegian  who  spoke  English.  It  was  neces 
sary  to  get  rid  of  so  dangerous  a  person  without  any 
delay.  The  Briton  liked  Sanford  so  well  that  he  was 
not  willing  to  leave  him  ;  and,  indeed,  the  whole  party 
were  so  jolly  that  he  desired  to  join  his  fortunes  with 
theirs.  Sanford  wrote  a  brief  letter  to  Mr.  Lowington, 
stating  the  misfortunes  of  the  party,  and  that  they 
expected  to  arrive  in  Christiania  on  Wednesday  of 
Thursday. 

"Now,  Mr. .  I  don't  know  you/ name,"  said 

Sanford,  when  he  found  Clyde,  after  he  had  written 
the  epistle. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN   AND   DENMARK.  163 

"  Blacklock,"  replied  the  Briton  — "Clyde  Black- 
lock." 

"  Well,  Blacklock,  if  you  want  an  up-and-down  good 
time,  come  with  us." 

"  Where?     To  Christiania?  into  the  lion's  den?" 

"  Not  yet,  but —  don't  open  your  mouth  ;  don't  let 
on  for  the  world,"  whispered  the  coxswain,  glancing 
at  his  companions. 

"  Not  a  word,"  added  Clyde,  satisfied  he  had  found 
the  right  friend. 

"We  are  going  to  the  Rjukanfos  to-morrow,  but 
only  one  or  two  of  us  know  it  yet.  Your  man  will 
spoil  all.  Send  him  back  to  Christiania  this  very  af 
ternoon.  Here's  a  blind  for  him ;  let  him  take  this 
letter." 

Clyde  liked  plotting  and  mischief,  and  as  soon  as 
his  guide  had  eaten  his  supper,  he  was  started  for 
his  home  in  the  capital,  glad  enough  to  go,  for  he  had- 
been  paid  for  all  the  time  agreed  upon ;  and  Sanford 
ceased  to  tremble  lest  he  should  expose  to  his  com 
panions  the  mistake  in  regard  to  horses,  or  another 
blunder  which  was  to  be  made  the  next  morning. 


164  UP   THE    BALTIC,   OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 


CHAPTER  X. 

GOTTENBURG   AND   FINKEL. 

ON  Saturday  night,  as  Clyde  had  anticipated,  his 
mother  arrived  at  Christiania ;  and  the  people 
at  the  Victoria  informed  her  of  the  disappearance  of 
her  son.  The  next  morning  she  hastened  on  board  of 
the  ship,  and  heard  the  principal's  story.  Mrs.  Black- 
lock  wept  bitterly,  and  was  fearful  that  her  darling 
boy  was  forever  lost ;  but  Mr.  Lowington  assured  her 
that  no  serious  harm  could  befall  him.  He  spoke  very 
plainly  to  her  in  regard  to  Clyde's  character  and  his 
ungovernable  passions,  assuring  her  that  he  must  cer 
tainly  come  to  an  evil  end  within  a  few  years,  if  he 
was  not  restrained  and  controlled.  The  poor  mother 
felt  the  truth  of  all  he  said,  and  was  willing  that  he 
should  continue  the  beneficent  work  upon  which  he 
had  commenced.  She  spent  the  forenoon  on  board, 
and  was  introduced  to  Kendall  and  Shuffles  and  their 
ladies.  The  principal  illustrated  what  he  had  said 
about  Clyde  by  relating  the  history  of  the  present 
captain  and  owner  of  the  Feodora,  and  Mrs.  Blacklock 
went  away  even  hopeful  that  vher  boy  might  yet  be 
saved  to  her. 

On  Monday,  the  first  secular  day  of  the  month,  the 
new  list  of  officers  was  announced  in  each  vessel  of 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  165 

the  squadron.  The  changes  on  board  of  the  ship  were 
not  very  violent,  though  the  third  lieutenant  became 
captain,  while  Cumberland  became  the  commodore. 

"  I  congratulate  you,  Captain  Lincoln,"  said  Dr. 
Winstock  to  the  new  commander,  when  he  appeared 
in  the  uniform  of  his  new  rank.  • 

"  Thank  you,  sir,"  replied  Lincoln. 

"  I  have  been  satisfied  for  some  time  that  you  would 
attain  this  position." 

"I  am  only  sorry  to  be  promoted  over  Judson  and 
Norwood,  for  they  have  always  been  good  friends  of 
mine." 

"  If  they  are  good  and  true  friends  they  will  rejoice 
at  your  success,  though  it  places  you  over  them.  You 
have  worked  very  hard,  and  you  are  fully  entitled  to 
your  rank." 

"  Thank  you,  sir.  I  have  tried  to  do  my  duty," 
replied  Lincoln,  modestly. 

"  When  I  see  a  young  gentleman  use  the  library  as 
freely  as  you  do,  I  am  always  tolerably  confident  that 
he  will  attain  a  high  rank.  We  go  on  shore  this  fore 
noon,  I  believe." 

"  I  heard  we  were  to  make  an  excursion  to-day, 
and  another  to-morrow." 

"  You  will  see  something  of  the  interior  of  Norway, 
after  all,  though  it  is  not  quite  possible  to  transport 
two  hundred  boys  over  a  country  where  the  facilities 
for  travel  are  so  meagre,"  added  the  surgeon. 

"  For  my  part,  I  should  like  to  walk,  even  a  hun 
dred  miles." 

"  That  is  riot  practicable.  How  could  such  a  crowd 
be  lodged  and  fed,  in  some  of  the  small  villages  where 
you  would  be  compelled  to  pass  the  night?" 


1 66  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  suppose  it  would  not  be  possible,  and  I  shall  be 
satisfied  with  whatever  the  principal  thinks  best," 
replied  the  captain. 

The  students  were  called  to  muster,  and  Mr.  Low- 
ington  explained  that  he  proposed  to  spend  the  day, 
in  picnic  style,  at  Frogner  Saeter,  and  that  the  party 
would  walk.  The  boats  were  then  prepared,  and  the 
crews  of  the  several  vessels  went  on  shore.  Captains 
Kendall  and  Shuffles  procured  carriages,  for  the  ladies 
were  not  able  to  walk  so  far.  Passing  out  of  the 
more  densely  settled  portions  of  the  city,  the  excur 
sionists  came  to  a  delightful  region,  abounding  in 
pleasant  residences,  some  of  which  were  grand  and 
lofty.  For  a  time  the  landscape  was  covered  with 
small  cottages,  painted  white  or  yellow ;  but  as  they 
proceeded  they  came  to  a  country  very  sparsely  set 
tled,  and  very  similar  to  that  of  New  England.  The 
road  lay  through  woods  of  pine  and  fir,  and  had  been 
constructed  by  Mr.  Heftye,  a  public-spirited  citizen, 
who  owned  a  large  estate  at  the  summit  of  the  hill. 

u  This  looks  just  like  Maine,"  said  Captain  Lincoln, 
who  walked  at  the  side  of  Dr.  Winstock. 

"  Exactly  like  it.  There  is  a  house,  however,  which 
is  hardly  so  good  as  those  you  see  in  Maine,"  replied 
the  doctor. 

"  It  isn't  any  better  than  a  shanty,  and  the  barn  is 
as  good  as  the  house.  I  wonder  what  that  is  for;" 
and  Lincoln  pointed  to  a  bunch  of  straw,  on  the  top 
of  a  pole,  at  the  entrance  of  the  barn.  "  I  have  seen 
two  or  three  of  those  here,  and  near  Christiansand." 

"  It  was  grain  placed  there  for  the  birds  during  the 
winter." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  167 

"  That's  very  kind  of  the  people,  I  must  say." 
"  They  are  very  kind  to  all  their  animals." 
Near  the  summit  of  the  hill,  the  party  came  to  the 
summer-house  of  Mr.  Heftye,  a  very  neat  structure  of 
wood,  with  a  piazza,  from  which  is  obtained  a  beauti 
ful  view  of  the  surrounding  country.  Another  half 
hour  brought  them  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  where  the 
proprietor  had  erected  a  wooden  tower,  or  observa 
tory.  It  was  some  sixty  or  seventy  feet  high,  and  was 
stayed  wTith  rope  guys,  extending  to  the  trees  on  four 
sides,  to  prevent  it  from  being  blown  over.  Only 
twenty  of  the  boys  were  permitted  to  go  up  at  one 
time,  for  the  wind  was  tolerably  fresh,  and  the  struc 
ture  swayed  to  and  fro  like  the  mast  of  a  ship  in  a  sea. 
From  the  top,  mountains  fifty  miles  distant  could  be 
seen.  Christiania  Fjord  lay  like  a  panorama  in  the 
distance,  stretching  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach.  To 
the  west  the  country  looked  wild  and  desolate,  and 
was  covered  with  wood-crowned  mountains,  though 
none  of  any  considerable  height  could  be  seen.  It 
was  a  magnificent  view,  and  some  of  the  most  enthu 
siastic  of  the  students  declared  that  it  was  worth  a 
voyage  to  Norway ;  but  boys  are  proverbially  extrav 
agant. 

A  couple  of  hours  were  spent  on  the  hill,  the  lunch 
was  eaten,  and  the  boys  declared  that  they  were  well 
rested.  The  return  walk  was  not  so  pleasant,  for  the 
novelties  of  the  region  had  been  exhausted.  The  road 
passed  through  private  property,  where  there  were  at 
least  a  dozen  gates  across  it  in  different  places ;  and 
as  the  party  approached,  a  woman,  a  boy,  or  a  girl 
appeared,  to  open  them.  Kendall  or  Shuffles  rewarded 


l68  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

each  of  them  with  a  few  skillings  for  the  service. 
When  their  two  and  four  skilling  pieces  were  ex 
hausted,  they  were  obliged  to  use  larger  coins,  rather 
than  be  mean ;  but  it  was  observed  that  the  Norwe 
gians  themselves,  though  able  to  ride  in  a  carriage, 
never  gave  anything.  It  was  amusing  to  see  the  as 
tonishment  of  the  boys  and  girls  when  they  received 
an  eight  skilling  piece,  and  the  haste  with  which  they 
ran  to  their  parents  to  exhibit  the  prize. 

The  party  reached  the  vessels  at  five  o'clock,  and 
after  supper  the  boats  wrere  again  in  demand  for  a 
visit  to  Oscarshal,  the  white  summer  palace,  which 
could  be  seen  from  the  ship.  Mr.  Bennett  had  pro 
vided  the  necessary  tickets,  and  made  the  arrange 
ments  for  the  excursion.  It  is  certainly  a  very  pretty 
place,  but  there  are  a  hundred  country  residences  in 
the  vicinity  of  New  York,  Boston,  or  any  other  large 
city  of  the  United  States,  which  excel  it  in  beauty 
and  elegance,  as  well  as  in  the  expense  lavished  upon 
them.  Before  returning  to  the  anchorage,  the  boat 
squadron  pulled  about  for  a  couple  of  hours  among 
the  beautiful  islands,  and  when  the  students  returned 
to  the  fleet,  they  felt  that  they  had  about  exhausted 
Christiania  and  its  environs. 

The  next  day  they  went  by  the  railroad  train  to 
Eidsvold,  and  there  embarked  in  the  steamer  Kong 
Oscar  for  a  voyage  of  sixty-five  miles  up  the  Mjosen 
Lake  to  Lillehammer,  where  they  arrived  at  half  past 
five  in  the  afternoon.  The  scenery  of  the  lake  is 
pleasant,  but  not  grand,  the  slope  of  the  hills  being 
covered  with  farms.  Near  the  upper  end,  the  hills 
are  higher,  and  the  aspect  is  more  picturesque.  Some 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  169 

of  the  western  boys  thought  it  looked  like  the  shores 
of  the  Ohio  River,  others  compared  it  with  the  Dela 
ware,  and  a  New  Hampshire  youth  considered  it 
more  like  Lake  Winnipiseogee. 

Lillehammer  is  a  small  town  of  seventeen  hundred 
inhabitants.  M.  Hammer's  and  Madame  Ormsrud's 
hotel  were  not  large  enough  to  accommodate  the 
party,  and  they  began  to  experience  some  of  the  diffi 
culties  of  travelling  in  such  large  numbers ;  but  Mr. 
Bennett  had  done  his  work  well,  and  sleeping-rooms 
were  provided  in  other  houses  for  the  rest.  The 
tourists  rambled  all  over  the  town  and  its  vicinity, 
looked  into  the  saw-mills,  visited  the  farms,  and  com 
pared  the  agriculture  with  that  of  their  own  country  ; 
and  it  must  be  added  that  Norway  suffered  very  much 
in  the  comparison,  for  the  people  are  slow  to  adopt 
innovations  upon  the  methods  of  their  fathers. 

Early  in  the  morning  —  for  steamers  in  Norway 
and  Sweden  have  a  villanous  practice  of  starting  at 
unseemly  hours  —  the  students  embarked  for  Eidsvold, 
and  were  on  board  the  vessels  long  before  the  late 
sunset.  On  the  quarter,  waiting  for  the  principal, 
was  Clyde's  courier,  who  had  arrived  that  morning, 
after  the  departure  of  the  excursionists.  He  evidently 
had  not  hurried  his  journey,  though  he  had  been  told 
to  do  so.  He  delivered  Sanford's  brief  note,  which 
was  written  in  pencil,  and  Mr.  Lowington  read  it. 
The  absentees  were  safe  and  well,  and  would  arrive 
by  Thursday.  He  was  glad  to  hear  of  their  safety, 
but  as  the  squadron  was  now  ready  to  sail,  he  regret 
ted  the  delay. 

"  Where  did  you  leave  the  boys? "  asked  the  prin 
cipal  of  the  courier. 


170  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  At  Apalsto,"  replied  the  guide,  whose  name  was 
Poulsen. 

"  Do  you  belong  there?  " 

"  No,  sir  ;  I  live  in  Christiania.  I  went  down  there 
with  a  young  gentleman  last  Saturday." 

"Who  was  he?" 

"Mr.  Blacklock,  sir  ;  a  young  English  gentleman." 

"  Ah !  did  you  ?  And  where  is  Mr.  Blacklock 
now?" 

"  I  left  him  at  Apalsto  with  a  party  of  young  gen 
tlemen  who  were  dressed  like  the  people  here  ;  and 
he  sent  me  back  with  this  letter,"  replied  Potilsen, 
who  proceeded  to  explain  that  Clyde  had  engaged 
him  as  courier  for  Christiansand,  but  had  changed  his 
mind  when  he  met  the  party  belonging  to  the  ship, 
and  had  concluded  to  return  to  Christiania  with  them. 

This  was  precisely  what  he  had  been  told  to  say  by 
the  young  Briton,  and  probably  he  believed  that  it  was 
a  correct  statement.  The  principal  saw  no  reason  to 
doubt  the  truth  of  it,  for  Clyde  must  be  satisfied  that 
his  mother  was  in  Christiania  by  this  time,  and  would 
naturally  wish  to  join  her.  Anxious  to  console  Mrs. 
Blacklock,  Mr.  Lowington  called  for  a  boat,  and  has 
tened  on  shore  to  see  her.  He  found  her,  her  daughter, 
and  Paul  Kendall  and  lady,  in  the  reading-room  at  the 
Victoria  —  a  unique  apartment,  with  a  fountain  in  the 
centre,  a  glass  gallery  over  the  courtyard,  and  lighted 
with  many-colored  lamps.  The  principal  communi 
cated  the  intelligence  he  had  received  of  her  son  to 
Mrs.  Blacklock,  whose  face  lighted  up  at  the  news. 

"  Then  you  have  heard  from  the  absentees,  Mr. 
Lowington,"  said  Paul  Kendall. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  171 

"  Yes  ;  they  are  on  their  way  to  Christiania,  and 
Sanford  says  they  will  arrive  to-morrow,  at  farthest ; 
but  they  may  be  delayed,"  replied  the  principal. 

"  No  one  need  worry  about  them  if  they  are  safe 
and  well,"  added  Paul,  glancing  at  Clyde's  mother. 

"  They  are  safe  and  well,  but  I  intended  to  sail  for 
Gottenburg  to-morrow  morning.  I  have  almost  con 
cluded  to  do  so,  and  leave  some  one  to  accompany  the 
boys  to  Gothenburg  in  the  steamer.  I  do  not  like  to 
delay  the  whole  fleet  for  them." 

"  It  would  take  a  long  time  to  beat  out  of  the  fjord 
against  a  head  wind,"  added  Paul. 

"  If  the  wind  is  fair  to-morrow  morning,  I  shall 
sail,  whether  they  arrive  or  not." 

"  A  steamer  leaves  for  Gottenburg  on  Saturday 
morning,  and  she  may  arrive  as  soon  as  your  ship," 
added  Paul. 

"  Very  true.  I  think  I  will  leave  Peaks  to  look 
out  for  the  absentees.  Are  you  sure  the  steamer 
goes  on  Saturday?" 

"  Yes,  sir ;  here  is  the  time  table,"  replied  Paul, 
producing  a  paper  he  had  obtained  at  Mr.  Bennett's. 
"  Dampskibet  Kronprindsesse  Louise." 

"That's  Norwegian,  Paul.  Can  you  read  it?" 
laughed  Mr.  Lowington. 

"  A  little.  '  Hver  Loverday  ; '  that  means  on  Sat 
urday  ;  '  at  6  fm.,'  which  is  early  in  the  morning.  She 
arrives  at  Gottenburg  about  midnight." 

"  That  will  answer  our  purpose  very  well.  We 
shall  get  under  way  early  in  the  morning,  Paul." 

"  Then  I  will  go  on  board  of  the  yacht  to-night,  sir  ; 
but  you  need  not  wait  for  me,  for  I  think  I  can  catch 


172  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

you  if  you  should  get  two  or  three  hours  the  start  of 
me.  I  haven't  used  my  balloon  jib  yet,  and  am  rather 
anxious  to  do  so." 

"  I  shall  not  wait  for  you,  then,  Paul." 

After  a  long  conversation  with  Mrs.  Blacklock,  in 
which  he  assured  her  again  that  nothing  but  firmness 
on  her  part  could  save  her  son  from  ruin,  the  principal 
left  the  hotel,  and  returned  to  the  ship.  In  the  even 
ing  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kendall  went  on  board  of  the  Grace. 
On  the  following  morning,  the  wind  being  a  little 
north  of  west,  the  signal  for  sailing  was  displayed  on 
board  of  the  Young  America,  and  at  six  o'clock  the 
fleet  were  under  way.  The  weather  was  beautiful, 
and  the  fresh  breeze  enabled  all  the  vessels  to  log 
eight  knots  an  hour,  which  brought  them  fairly  into 
the  Skager  Rack  early  in  the  afternoon. 

"  I  suppose  we  are  off  the  coast  of  Sweden  now," 
said  Norwood,  as  he  glanced  at  the  distant  hills  on 
the  left. 

"  The  pilot  said  Frederikshald  was  in  this  direc 
tion,"  replied  Captain  Lincoln,  pointing  to  the  shore. 
"  It  is  at  the  head  of  a  small  fjord,  and  is  near  the 
line  between  Norway  and  Sweden." 

"  Charles  XII.  was  killed  there  —  wasn't  he  ?  " 

"  That's  the  place.  The  fortress  of  Frederiksteen  is 
there,  on  a  perpendicular  rock  four  hundred  feet  high." 

•*'  I  wish  we  went  nearer  to  the  Swedish  coast," 
added  Norwood. 

"  We  shall  see  enough  of  it  before  we  leave  the 
Baltic,"  said  Lincoln. 

u  Probably  we  shall  not  care  to  see  it  after  we  have 
been  looking  at  it  a  week." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  173 

"  According  to  the  chart,  this  part  of  the  coast  is 
fringed  with  islands,  but  they  don't  look  so  bare  and 
desolate  as  those  of  Norway.  I  had  an  idea  that 
everything  on  this  side  of  the  ocean  was  entirely  dif 
ferent  from  what  we  see  on  our  side,"  added  the 
captain. 

"  That  was  just  my  idea." 

"  But  it  isn't  so.  It  is  almost  the  same  thing  here 
as  the  coast  of  Maine.  The  shore  here  is  hilly,  and 
through  the  glass  it  looks  as  though  it  was  covered 
with  pine  forests." 

"  I  expect  to  see  something  different  before  we 
return." 

"  Not  in  the  Baltic ;  for  I  fancy  most  of  the  south 
ern  coast  looks  like  that  of  our  Middle  and  Southern 
States." 

"  Up  here,  even  the  houses  look  just  as  they  do  at 
home." 

"  I  don't  believe  we  shall  find  it  so  in  Denmark." 

As  there  was  little  to  be  seen,  the  regular  routine 
of  the  squadron  was  followed,  and  those  who  were  in 
the  steerage,  attending  to  their  recitations,  did  not  feel 
that  they  were  losing  anything.  Later  in  the  day,  the 
wind  was  light,  and  the  vessels  made  very  little  prog 
ress,  though  the  course  brought  them  nearer  to  the 
coast,  where  on  the  port  bow  appeared  a  high  promon 
tory,  extending  far  out  into  the  sea.  The  wind  died 
out  entirely  just  before  sunset,  and  the  sails  hung 
motionless  from  the  spars ;  for  there  was  no  swell  to 
make  them  thrash  about,  as  at  sea.  It  was  utter 
silence,  and  it  was  hard  to  believe  that  very  ugly 
storms  often  made  sad  havoc  in  this  channel. 


174  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

When  the  sun  rose  the  next  morning  it  brought 
with  it  a  light  breeze  from  the  west,  and  the  fleet 
again  skimmed  merrily  along  over  the  water.  Its 
course  was  near  the  town  of  Marstrand,  a  noted 
Swedish  watering-place,  situated  on  an  island.  Soon 
after,  pilots  were  taken,  and  the  vessels  stood  into  the 
harbor  of  Gottenburg,  which  is  formed  by  the  mouth 
of  Gota  River.  Along  the  sides  of  the  channel  were 
posts  set  in  the  water,  for  the  convenience  of  vessels 
hauling  in  or  out  of  the  harbor.  The  fleet  came  to 
anchor  in  a  convenient  part  of  the  port,  and  those  on 
board  proceeded  to  take  a  leisurely  survey  of  the  city. 
The  portion  of  the  town  nearest  to  them  was  built  on 
low,  flat  land,  and  they  could  see  the  entrances  of  va 
rious  canals.  Farther  back  was  a  series  of  rugged 
hills,  which  were  covered  with  pleasant  residences 
and  beautiful  gardens.  After  dinner  the  students 
were  mustered  on  deck,  to  listen  to  a  few  particulars 
in  regard  to  the  city,  though  it  was  understood  that 
the  general  lecture  on  Sweden  would  be  reserved  until 
the  arrival  of  the  squadron  at  Stockholm." 

"  What  city  is  this  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Mapps. 

"  Gottenburg,"  replied  a  hundred  of  the  students. 

"That  is  plain  English.  What  do  the  Swedes- 
call  it?" 

"  G-o-t-e-b-o-r-g,"  answered  Captain  Lincoln,  spell 
ing  the  word. 

"  Perhaps  I  had  better  call  on  Professor  Badois  -to 
pronounce  it  for  you." 

"  Yat-a-borg,"  said  the  instructor  in  languages,  re 
peating  the  pronunciation  several  times,  which,  how 
ever,  cannot  be  very  accurately  expressed  with  English 
characters.  "  And  the  river  here  is  Ya-tah." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  175 

"  The  French  call  the  city  Gothembotirg.  It  is  five 
miles  from  the  sea,  and  is  connected  with  Stockholm 
by  the  Gota  Canal,  which  is  a  wonderful  piece  of 
engineering.  Steamboats  ply  regularly  between  Got- 
tenburg  and  the  capital  through  this  canal,  the  voyage 
occupying  three  or  four  days." 

'•  I  intend  to  make  a  trip  up  this  canal  as  far  as  the 
Wenern  Lake,  with  the  students,"  said  Mr.  Low- 
ington. 

A  cheer  greeted  this  announcement,  and  then  the 
professor  described  the  canal  minutely. 

"  The  principal  street  of  Gottenburg,"  he  continued, 
"  is  on  the  canal,  extending  through  the  centre  of  the 
city.  There  are  no  remarkable  buildings,  however, 
for  the  city  is  a  commercial  place.  It  was  founded  by 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  and,  like  many  other  cities  of  the 
north,  being  built  of  wood,  it  has  several  times  been 
nearly  destroyed  by  fire.  The  buildings  now  are 
mostly  of  stone,  or  of  brick  covered  with  plaster.  The 
environs  of  the  city,  as  you  may  see  from  the  ship,  are 
very  pleasant.  Now  a  word  about  the  money  of 
Sweden.  The  government  has  adopted  a  decimal 
system,  of  which  the  unit  is  the  riksdaler,  containing 
one  hundred  ore.  The  currency  in  circulation  is 
almost  entirely  paper,  though  no  bills  smaller  than 
one  riksdaler  are  issued.  The  silver  coins  in  use  are 
the  half  and  the  quarter  riksdaler,  and  the  ten-ore 
piece  ;  the  latter  being  a*  very  small  coin.  On  the 
coppers,  the  value  in  ore  is  marked.  A  riksdaler  is 
worth  about  twenty-seven  cents  of  our  money.  Swe 
den  is  a  cheap  country.'* 

The  signal  was  made  for  embarking  in  the  boats, 


176  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

and  in  a  few  moments  the  Gottenbnrgers,  as  well  as 
the  people  on  board  of  the  foreign  vessels  in  the  har 
bor,  were  astonished  by  the  evolutions  of  the  squad 
ron.  The  students  landed,  and  dividing  into  parties, 
explored  the  city.  Their  first  care  was  to  examine 
the  canal,  and  the  various  craft  that  floated  upon  it ; 
but  the  latter,  consisting  mainly  of  schooners,  were  not 
different  from  those  they  saw  at  home-  They  visited 
the  exchange,  the  cathedral,  the  residence  of  the  gov 
ernor  of  the  province,  and  other  principal  edifices. 

"How  do  you  feel,  Scott?"  asked  Laybold,  after 
they  had  walked  till  they  were  tired  out,  and  it  was 
nearly  time  to  go  to  the  landing-place. 

"  Tired  and  hungry,"  replied  the  wag.  "  I  wonder 
if  these  Swedishers  have  anything  to  eat." 

"  Probably  they  do  ;  here's  a  place  which  looks  like 
a  restaurant." 

"  I  feel  as  though  I  hadn't  tasted  food  for  four 
months.  Let's  go  in." 

They  entered  the  store,  which  was  near  the  Bourse. 
A  neatly-dressed  waiter  bowed  to  them,  and  Scott 
intimated  that  they  wanted  a  lunch.  The  man.  who 
understood  English,  conducted  them  to  a  table,  on 
which  a  variety  of  eatables  was  displayed,  some  of 
which  had  a  familiar  look,  and  others  were  utterly 
new  and  strange.  The  waiter  filled  a  couple  of  wine 
glasses  from  a  decanter  containing  a  light-colored 
fluid,  and  placed  them  before  the  boys. 

"What's  that?"  asked  Scott,  glancing  suspiciously 
at  the  wine-glass. 

"  Finkel"  replied  the  man. 

"  Exactly  so  ;  that's  what  I  thought  it  was/'  replied 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  177 

Scott,  who  had  never  heard  of  the  stuff  before.  "  Is  it 
strong  ? " 

"  No,"  answered  the  waiter,  shaking  his  head  with 
a  laugh.  "  Everybody  drinks  it  in  Sweden." 

"  Then  we  must,  Laybold,  for  we  are  somebody." 

Scott  raised  the  glass.  The  fluid  had  the  odor  of 
anise-seed,  and  was  not  at  all  disagreeable.  The 
taste,  too,  was  rather  pleasant  at  first,  and  Scott 
drank  it  off.  Laybold  followed  his  example.  We 
must  do  them  the  justice  to  say  that  neither  of  them 
knew  what  "  finkel  "  was.  Something  like  strangula 
tion  followed  the  swallowing  of  the  fluid. 

"  That's  not  bad,"  said  Scott,  trying  to  make  the 
best  of  it. 

"  No,  not  bad,  Scott ;  but  what  are  you  crying 
about?"  replied  the  other,  when  he  recovered  the  use 
of  his  tongue. 

"  I  happened  to  think  of  an  old  aunt  of  mine,  who 
died  and  left  me  all  her  money,"  added  Scott,  wiping 
his  eyes.  "  But  you  needn't  cry  ;  she  didn't  leave  any 
of  the  money  to  you." 

"  What  are  you  going  to  eat?  " 

"  I  generally  eat  victuals,"  replied  Scott,  picking  up 
a  slice  of  breafl  on  which  was  laid  a  very  thin  slice  of 
smoked  salmon.  "  That's  not  bad." 

The  waiter  passed  to  Laybold  a  small  plate  of  sand 
wiches,  filled  with  a  kind  of  fish-spawn,  black  and 
shining.  The  student  took  a  huge  bite  of  one  of  them, 
but  a  moment  elapsed  before  he  realized  the  taste  of 
the  interior  of  the  sandwich ;  then,  with  the  ugliest 
face  a  boy  could  assume,  he  rushed  to  the  door,  and 
12 


178  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG  AMERICA 

violently  ejected  the  contents  of  his  mouth  into  the 
street. 

u  What's  the  matter  ?  "  demanded  the  waiter,  strug 
gling  to  keep  from  laughing. 

"  What  abominably  nasty  stuff! "  exclaimed  Lay- 
bold.  "  It's  just  like  fish  slime." 

"  Don't  you  like  it,  Laybold?"  asked' Scott,  coolly. 

"Like  it?     I  don't  like  it." 

"  Everybody  in  Sweden  eats  it,"  said  the  waiter. 

"What's  the  matter  with  it?  Is  it  like  defunct 
cat?"  asked  Scott. 

"  More  like  defunct  fish.     Try  it." 

"  I  will,  my  lad,"  added  Scott,  taking  a  liberal  bite 
of  one  of  the  sandwiches. 

"  How  is  it?  "  inquired  Laybold. 

"  First  rate  ;  that's  the  diet  for  me." 

"  Very  good,"  said  the  waiter. 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say  you  like  that  stuff,  Scott." 

"  The  proof  of  the  pudding  is  the  eating  of  the  bag. 
I  do  like  it,  even  better  than  '  finkel/  " 

"  I  don't  believe  it.  No  one  with  a  Christian  stom 
ach  could  eat  such  stuff." 

"  You  judge  by  your  own  experience.  I  say  it  is 
good.  Yours  isn't  a  Christian  stomach,*and  that's  the 
reason  you  don't  like  it." 

"  You  are  a  heathen,  Scott." 

"  Heathen  enough  to  know  what's  good." 

"  Some  more  finkel,  sir  ?  "  suggested  the  waiter. 

"  No  more  finkel  for  me,"  replied  Scott,  whose  head 
was  beginning  to  whirl  like  a  top. 

"  Better  take  some  more,"  laughed  Laybold,  who 
was  in  the  same  condition. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  179 

"  I  can't  stop  to  take  any  more ;  I'm  hungry," 
replied  Scott,  who  continued  to  devour  the  various 
viands  on  the  table,  till  his  companion's  patience  was 
exhausted. 

"  Come,  Scott,  we  shall  be  late  at  the  landing." 

"  We  won't  go  home  till  morning,"  chanted  the 
boozy  student. 

u  I  will  go  now  ;  "  and  Laybold  stood  up,  and  tried 
to  walk  to  the  door  —  a  feat  which  he  accomplished 
with  no  little  difficulty. 

"  Don't  be  in  a  hurry,  my  boy.  Come  and  take 
some  finkel." 

"  I  don't  want  any  finkel." 

"  Then  come  and  pay  the  bill.  I  shall  clean  out 
this  concern  if  I  stay  any  longer." 

u  How  much,  waiter?  "  stammered  Laybold. 

"  One  riksdaler." 

"  Cheap  enough.  I  should  have  been  broken  if  they 
charged  by  the  pound  for  what  I  ate." 

"  That's  so,"  added  Laybold,  as  he  gave  the  waiter 
an  English  sovereign,  and  received  his  change  in 
paper. 

"  Now,  my  boy,  we'll  go  to  sea  again,"  said  Scott, 
as  he  staggered  towards  the  door.  "  See  here,  Lay- 
bold." 

"  Well,  what  do  you  want?"  snarled  the  latter. 

"  I'll  tell  you  something,  if  you  won't  say  anything 
about  it  to  any  one." 

"  I  won't." 

"  Don't  tell  the  principal." 

"  No." 

u  Well,  then,  we're  drunk,"  added  Scott,  with  a 
tipsy  grin. 


l8o  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  You  are." 

"  I  am,  my  boy ;  I  don't  know  a  bobstay  from  a 
bowling  hitch.  And  you  are  as  drunk  as  I  am, 
Laybold." 

"  I  know  what  I  am  about." 

"  So  do  I  know  what  you  are  about.  You  are 
making  a  fool  of  yourself.  Hold  on  a  minute,"  added 
Scott,  as  he  seated  himself  on  a  bench  before  a  shop. 

"  Come  along,  Scott." 

"Not  for  Joseph." 

"  We  shall  be  left." 

"  That's  just  what  I  want.  I'm  not  going  to  pre 
sent  myself  before  the  principal  in  this  condition  — 
not  if  I  know  it." 

Laybold,  finding  that  it  was  not  convenient  to  stand, 
seated  himself  by  the  side  of  his  companion.  Pres 
ently  they  discovered  a  party  of  officers  on  their  way 
to  the  boats,  and  they  staggered  into  a  lane  to  escape 
observation.  The  two  students,  utterly  vanquished  by 
"  finkel,"  did  not  appear  at  the  landing,  and  the  boats 
left  without  them. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  I  Si 


CHAPTER    XI. 

ON   THE    WAY   TO    THE   RJUKANFOS. 

"  "VYTHAT  may  the  Rjukanfos  be?  "  asked  Clyde 
yy  Blacklock,  after  his  courier  had  started  on 
his  return  to  Christiania. 

"  O,  it's  a  big  thing,"  replied  Sanford.  "You  can 
bet  high  on  it." 

"  Doubtless  I  can  ;  but  is  it  a  mountain,  a  river,  or 
a  lake?" 

"  'Pon  my  word,  I  don't  know.  Here,  Norway  ! " 
he  shouted  to  Ole,  who  was  with  the  rest  of  the  party. 

"  I'm  here,  Mr.  Coxswain,"  replied  the  waif. 

"  What's  the  Rjukanfos  ?  You  told  me  we  ought 
to  go  there  ;  but  I'll  be  hanged  if  I  know  whether  it's 
a  lake  or  a  river." 

"  Neither  a  lake  nor  a  river,"  replied  Ole.  "  It's  a 
big  waterfall.  Fos,  on  the  end  of  a  word,  always 
makes  a  waterfall  of  it.  There's  another,  the  Voring- 
fos  ;  but  that's  too  far  away." 

"How  far  is  it?" 

"I  don't  know;  but  it's  a  long  distance,"  added 
Ole.  "  All  the  other  fellows  think  we  are  going  to 
Christiania  in  the  morning." 

"  All  but  Stockwell  and  Rodman,"  answered  San- 
ford,  who  had  told  Ole  about  the  new  recruit. 


1 82  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  So  you  are  going  to  play  it  upon  them  —  are 
you  ?  "  laughed  Clyde. 

"Just  a  little.  We  don't  want  to  leave  Norway 
without  seeing  something  of  the  country,  and  the  rest 
of  the  fellows  won't  go.  So  we  are  going  to  take  them 
along  with  us." 

"  Excellent !  That  will  be  a  magnificent  joke,"  ex 
claimed  Clyde.  "  I'm  with  you.  I  suppose  you  all 
ran  away  from  the  ship  when  you  found  the  tyranny 
was  too  much  for  you." 

"  O,  no !  We  didn't  run  away.  We  wouldn't  do 
that.  Somehow,  by  an  accident,  our  boat  was  stove, 
and  we  were  carried  off  by  a  steamer.  Then  we 
couldn't  get  back  to  Christiansand  before  the  ship 
sailed,  and  we  were  obliged  to  come  across  the  coun 
try  to  Christiania,  you  see." 

"  I  see,"  replied  Clyde,  knowingly.  "  But  you 
don't  mean  to  go  back  to  the  ship  —  do  you?" 

"  Certainly  we  do,"  protested  Sanford. 

"  Then  you  are  bigger  spoonies  than  I  thought  you 
were." 

"  But  we  are  afraid  the  ship  will  be  gone  before  we 
can  reach  Christiania'." 

"  O,  you  are  afraid  of  it." 

"  Very  much  afraid  of  it." 

"  You  wouldn't  cry  if  you  found  she  had  gone  — 
would  you?" 

"  Well,  perhaps  we  should  not  cry,  for  we  think  we 
ought  to  be  manly,  and  not  be  babies ;  but,  of  course, 
we  should  feel  very  bad  about  it." 

"  O,  you  would  !  " 

"  Certainly  we  should  ;  for  if  we  were  caught  run- 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND    DENMARK.  183 

ning  away,  staying  away  longer  than  is  necessary,  or 
anything  of  that  sort,  our  liberty  would  be  stopped, 
and  we  should  not  be  allowed  to  go  on  shore  with  the 
rest  of  the  fellows." 

"  You  are  a  deep  one,  Mr.  Coxswain,"  added  Clyde. 

"  O,  no !  I'm  only  a  simple-minded  young  man, 
that  always  strives  to  do  his  duty  as  well  as  he  knows 
how." 

"  I  dare  say  you  think  it  is  your  duty  to  visit  the 
—  what-ye-call-it  ?  —  the  waterfall." 

"  You  see  it  is  just  as  near  to  go  that  way  as  the 
other." 

"Is  it?" 

"  Well,  if  it  isn't,  we  shall  not  know  the  fact  till 
after  we  have  been  there." 

"  I  think  I  understand  you  perfectly,  Mr.  Coxswain  ; 
but  I  don't  intend  to  return  to  the  ship  under  any  cir 
cumstances." 

"  You  can  do  as  you  please,  but  if  we  should 
happen  to  miss  the  ship,  why,  we  shall  be  obliged 
to  travel  till  we  find  her." 

"  Exactly  so,"  laughed  Clyde. 

"  But  don't  understand  me  that  we  mean  to  run 
away,  or  to  keep  away  from  the  ship  any  longer  than 
is  absolutely  necessary  ;  for  we  are  all  good  boys,  and 
always  mean  to  obey  our  officers." 

"  I  don't  mean  to  do  any  such  thing.  After  I  hear 
that  the  ship  has  left  Christiania,  I  shall  go  there,  find 
my  mother,  and  travel  where  I  please." 

The  next  morning  the  party  started  on  their  jour 
ney,  and  by  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  arrived  at  a 
station  between  Lysthus  and  Tinoset,  where  the  road 


184  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

to  the  Rjukanfos  branched  off  from  that  to  the  capital. 
They  were  compelled  to  wait  an  hour  here  for  a 
change  of  horses.  Rogues  rarely  believe  that  they  are 
suspected,  and  Sanford  was  confident  that  his  com 
panions,  with  the  exception  of  Rodman  and  Stock- 
well,  had  no  idea  of  his  intentions.  Burchmore  had 
not  failed  to  notice  the  repeated  conferences  between 
those  who  were  plotting  the  mischief.  He  was  not 
quite  satisfied  with  the  delay  which  had  enabled  the 
party  to  catch  that  solitary  salmon  at  Apalsto.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  to  enter  the  station-house  where 
the  carioles  stopped.  On  the  table  he  found  "  The 
Hand-book  of  Norway/'  which  contained  a  large 
map.  He  was  anxious  to  possess  this  book. 

"Ifvor?"  said  he,  using  a  word  he  had  learned 
of  Ole,  which  meant  "  how  much."  at  the  same  time 
holding  up  the  book,  and  exhibiting  his  money. 

"  Tre"  replied  the  woman  in  the  room  ;  by  which 
he  understood  her  to  mean  three  marks,  for  at  the 
same  time  she  laughingly  held  up  three  fingers. 

Burchmore  paid  the  money,  and  put  the  book  into 
his  pocket.  Retreating  behind  the  stable  with  Chur 
chill,  who  rode  in  the  cariole  with  him,  he  produced 
the  volume,  and  spread  out  the  map.  Without  much 
difficulty  he  found  the  road  by  which  the  party  had 
come.  Everything  was  right  so  far,  and  he  was 
satisfied  that  they  should  arrive  at  Kongsberg  that 
night. 

"  Can  you  make  out  what's  up,  Burchmore?"  asked 
Churchill,  with  whom  the  former  had  discussed  his 
doubts  and  fears. 

"  No ;    everything  is  right.     Here  we  are,   at  the 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  185 

branching  off  of  these  two  roads,"  replied  Burchmore, 
indicating  the  locality  with  the  point  of  his  knife. 

"  But  Sanford  is  up  to  something.  He,  and  Ole, 
and  Stockwell  are  whispering  together  half  the  time. 
Perhaps  they  mean  to  leave  us  somewhere  on  the 
road." 

"  They  can,  if  they  like,"  added  Burchmore.  "  I 
am  cashier,  you  know.  Each  fellow  has  paid  me 
seven  pounds,  which  I  have  changed  into  species  and 
marks.  No  other  one  has  any  Norwegian  money,  or, 
at  least,  not  more  than  a  specie  or  two.  They  won't 
leave  me." 

"  They  wouldn't  make  anything  by  it." 

"  And  Sanford  runs  with  that  English  fellow,  who 
seems  to  be  a  little  fast." 

"  He's  a  hard  one,"  added  Churchill,  shaking  his 
head. 

"  Let  them  go  it ;  I  can  keep  the  run  of  them  now," 
said  Burchmore,  as  he  folded  up  the  map,  and  put  the 
Hand-book  in  his  pocket.  "  Don't  say  anything  about 
this  book,  Churchy." 

"  Not  a  word." 

"  I  know  where  we  are  now,  and  I  think  I  shall 
know  better  than  to  wait  a  whole  day  for  horses  again. 
That  was  a  sell." 

"  Do  you  think  so  ?  " 

"  I  thought  so  at  the  time,  but  I  didn't  want  to 
make  a  fuss.  I  changed  a  sovereign  for  Ole  yester 
day,  and  I  believe  Sanford  has  bought  him  up.  Never 
mind ;  we  take  the  right  hand  road  here,  and  as  long 
as  we  keep  moving  I  haven't  a  word  to  say." 

In  less  than  an  hour  the  horses  were  ready,  and  the 


1 86  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

procession  of  carioles  moved  off.  Ole  and  Sanford 
led  the  way,  and  turned  to  the  left,  instead  of  the 
right. 

"  That's  wrong,"  said  Burchmore,  very  much  ex 
cited. 

"  But  what  do  they  mean  by  going  this  way?"  added 
Churchill. 

"  I  don't  know,  and  I  don't  care  ;  I  only  know  it  is 
the  wrong  way.  Hallo ! "  he  shouted  to  Sanford, 
and  stopped  his  pony,  which  compelled  three  others 
behind  him  to  stop  also. 

"What's  the  matter?"  called  Sanford. 

"  You  are  going  the  wrong  way,"  replied  the  cashier. 

"  No,  this  is  right ;  come  along ;  "  and  the  coxswain 
started  his  team  again. 

But  Burchmore  refused  to  follow  him,  and  con 
tinued  to  block  the  way  against  those  behind  him. 

"  Out  of  the  way ! "  cried  Clyde,  who  was  in  the 
rear. 

"  This  is  not  the  right  way  to  -Kongsberg,"  .said 
Burchmore. 

"  Out  of  the  way,  or  I'll  smash  you  ! "  added  the 
imperious  Briton. 

The  cashier  was  a  peaceable  young  gentleman,  and 
turned  his  horse  out  of  the  road.  The  cariole  of 
Sanford  was  now  out  of  sight. 

"  Why  don't  you  go  ahead?"  demanded  Tinckner. 
"  How  do  you  know  it  is  the  wrong  road  ? " 

"I  am  certain  of  it.  Those  fellows  are  up  to  some 
trick." 

As  a  portion  of  the  procession  did  not  follow  its 
leader,  Sanford  and  his  companions  turned  back. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  187 

"  What's  the  matter,  Burchmore  ?  Why  don't  you 
come  along?"  cried  the  coxswain,  angrily. 

"  This  is  not  the  right  road." 

"  Isn't  it,  Ole?"  added  the  coxswain,  turning  to  his 
companion  in  the  cariole. 

"  Certainly  it  is." 

"  I  know  it  isn't,"  protested  the  cashier,  vehement 
ly.  "  You  are  up  to  some  trick." 

"What  trick?"  asked  Sanford,  mildly,  as  he  put 
on  his  look  of  injured  innocence. 

"  I  don't  know  what ;  but  I  know  this  is  not  the 
right  road  to  Kongsberg." 

"Who  said  anything  about  Kongsberg?  We  in 
tend  to  go  by  the  shortest  way  .  Don't  we,  Ole  ?  " 

"  To  be  sure  we  do,"  replied  the  ready  waif.  "  We 
are  not  going  way  round  by  Kongsberg." 

"  You  can't  bluff  me." 

"  Don't  want  to  bluff  you.  Go  whichever  way  you 
like  ;  and  the  one  who  gets  to  Christiania  first  is  the 
best  fellow.  That's  all  I  have  to  say." 

Sanford  turned  his  pony,  and  drove  off  again,  fol 
lowed  by  Clyde,  Stockwell,  and  Rodman. 

u  How  do  you  know  this  isn't  the  right  way?"  in 
quired  Tinckner. 

"  I'll  tell  you,"  replied  the  cashier,  jumping  out 
of  the  cariole,  and  taking  the  Hand-book  from  his 
pocket. 

The  others  soon  joined  him,  and  exhibiting  the  map, 
he  explained  his  position  to  his  friends. 

"  Here's  another  road  to  Kongsberg,"  said  Sum 
mers,  indicating  its  direction  on  the  map.  "  They 
may  be  going  that  way." 


1 88  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

"  It  is  possible,"  added  Burchmore,  puzzled  by  this 
discovery.  "  It  is  farther  that  way  than  by  Lysthus." 

"  Not  much  ;  there's  hardly  any  difference.  I'm  in 
favor  of  following  Sanford." 

So  were  nearly  all  of  them,  and  the  cashier  finally 
yielded.  The  tourists  resumed  their  seats,  and  soon 
overtook  the  coxswain,  who  had  evidently  expected  to 
be  followed.  Burcbmore  was  annoyed  by  the  discov 
ery  he  had  made,  but  as  the  pony  attached  to  the  cari- 
ole  slowly  climbed  the  hills,  he  studied  the  map  and 
the  text  of  the  book  he  had  bought. 

"  We  can't  go  much  farther  on  this  tack,"  said  he, 
as  he  folded  up  his  map. 

"  What's  to  prevent  us  from  keeping  on  to  the  north 
pole?"  asked  Churchill. 

"  It  is  almost  night,  in  the  first  place,  and  in  the 
second,  we  shall  come  to  a  lake  in  the  course  of  an 
hour,  where  we  must  take  boats." 

"  I  don't  believe  anything  is  wrong  about  the  mat 
ter." 

"  Don't  you  ?     Then  what  are  we  doing  up  here  ?  " 

u  Never  mind  ;  we  shall  soon  come  to  that  other 
road,  and  then  we  shall  know  whether  Sanford  means 
to  go  to  Kongsberg  or  not." 

"  He  has  stopped  ahead  of  us.  He  is  waiting  for 
us  to  come  up,"  added  Burchmore. 

"  Yes  ;  and  there  is  the  road  which  turns  off  to  the 
right." 

"  Why  don't  he  go  ahead?  " 

Sanford  and  those  who  had  arrived  with  him  left 
the  carioles,  and  gathered  at  the  junction  of  the  two 
roads.  Burchmore  followed  their  example. 


IN   NORWAV,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  189 

"What's  the  matter?  What  are  you  stopping  here 
for?"  demanded  Clyde  Blacklock,  rather  imperiously. 

"  Some  of  the  fellows  think  we  are  going  to  play 
them  a  trick,"  said  Sanford,  with  his  sweet  and  inno 
cent  smile. 

"Who  thinks  so?"  asked  Clyde. 

"  Burchmore." 

"  Which  is  Burchmore?" 

"  That's  my  name,"  replied  the  cashier,  rather  indif 
ferently. 

"  Are  you  the  fellow  that  wants  to  break  up  the 
party?"  blustered  Clyde. 

"  No,  I'm  not.  I'm  the  fellow  that  wants  to  go  to 
Christiania.  We  ought  to  have  kept  to  the  right  at 
the  last  station." 

"  I  insist  on  going  this  way." 

"  I  don't  object ;  you  can  go  whichever  way  you 
please,"  added  the  cashier,  very  gently. 

"  But  we  mean  to  keep  the  party  together ;  and 
we  might  as  well  fight  it  out  here  as  in  any  other 
place." 

Clyde  threw  off  his  overcoat,  as  though  he  intended 
to  give  a  literal  demonstration  of  his  remark. 

'*  I  don't  consider  you  as  one  of  the  party,"  added 
Burchmore. 

"Don't  you?" 

"  No,  I  do  not.  You  don't  belong  to  our  ship,  and 
I  don't  pay  your  bills." 

"  No  matter  for  that.  If  you  are  not  willing  to  go 
the  way  the  rest  of  us  wish  to  go,  I'll  pound  you  till 
you  are  willing." 

"  No,  no,  Old  England ;  we  don't  want   anything 


190  UP  THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

of  that  sort.  Burchmore  is  a  first-rate  fellow,"  inter 
posed  the  politic  Sanford. 

"  You  leave  this  fellow  to  me  ;  I'll  take  care  of  him. 
I  can  whip  him  out  of  his  boots." 

"  I  shall  stick  to  my  boots  for  the  present,"  replied 
Burchmore,  who  did  not  seem  to  be  intimidated  by 
the  sharp  conduct  of  the  Briton.  "  I  am  willing  to 
listen  to  reason,  but  I  shall  not  be  bullied  into  any 
thing." 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  bullied?  Do  you  call  me 
a  bully  ?"  foamed  Clyde. 

"  You  can  draw  your  own  inferences." 

"  Do  you  call  me  a  bully  ?  "  demanded  Clyde,  dou 
bling  his  fists,  and  walking  up  to  the  cashier. 

"  Enough  of  this,"  said  Sanford,  stepping  between 
the  Briton  and  his  intended  victim.  "  We  shall  not 
allow  anybody  to  lick  Burchmore,  for  he  is  a  good 
fellow,  and  always  means  right." 

"  I  don't  allow  any  fellow  to  call  me  a  bully,"  re 
plied  Clyde. 

"  He  didn't  call  you  a  bully.  He  only  said  he  would 
not  be  bullied  into  anything." 

"  It's  the  same  thing." 

"No  matter  if  it  is,  Old  England.  You  volunteered 
to  pound  him  if  he  wouldn't  go  with  us  ;  and  it  strikes 
me  that  this  is  something  like  bullying,"  added  the 
coxswain,  with  a  cheerful  smile. 

"  I  shall  thrash  him  for  his  impudence,  at  any  rate." 

"  It  isn't  exactly  civil  to  tell  a  fellow  you  will  pound 
him  if  he  won't  go  with  us  ;  and  who  shall  thrash  you 
for  your  impudence,  eh,  Old  England  ?  " 

"  I  mean  what  I  say." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  19! 

"  We  shall  allow  no  fight  on  this  question,  my  gen 
tle  Britisher.  If  you  should  happen  to  hit  Burch- 
more,  I  have  no  doubt  he  would  wallop  you  soundly 
for  your  impudence." 

"  I  should  like  to  see  him  do  it,"  cried  Clyde,  pulling 
oft'  his  coat,  and  throwing  himself  into  the  attitude  of 
the  pugilist. 

"  No,  you  wouldn't,  Albion  ;  and  if  you  would  you 
can't  have  that  pleasure.  There  will  be  no  fight  to 
day." 

"  Yes,  there  will,"  shouted  Clyde. 

"  Not  much  ;"  and  Sanford,  Rodman,  and  Stockwell 
placed  themselves  between  Burchmore  and  Clyde. 

"  Dry  up,  Great  Britain  ! "  added  Wilde. 

"  We  have  a  point  to  settle  here,"  continued  Sanford, 
taking  no  further  notice  of  the  belligerent  Briton.  "  The 
right  hand  road  goes  to  Kongsberg ;  but  there  is  no 
hotel  in  that  direction  where  we  could  sleep  to-night. 
I  propose,  therefore,  that  we  go  on  to — -  what's  the 
name  of  the  place,  Norway  ?  " 

"-Tinoset,"  replied  Ole. 

"  To  Tinoset,  where  there  is  a  big  hotel." 

"  How  far  is  it?"  asked  Churchill. 

"  Only  two  or  three  miles.  Then  to-morrow  we 
can  go  on  to  Kongsberg,  unless  you  prefer  to  go  a 
better  way.  I'm  always  ready  to  do  just  what  the  rest 
of  the  fellows  say,"  added  Sanford. 

The  matter  was  discussed  in  all  its  bearings,  and 
even  Burchmore  thought  it  better  to  sleep  at  Tinoset. 

"  All  right,"  said  Sanford,  as  he  moved  off  towards 
his  cariole. 

"  Not  yet,"  interposed  Clyde,  who   still   stood  with 


192  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

his  coat  off.  "  I  haven't  settled  my  affair  with  this 
spoony." 

Burchmore  and  Churchill  walked  leisurely  towards 
their  vehicle,  while  Rodman  and  Stockwell  covered 
the  retreat. 

"  If  you  thrash  him,  you  thrash  the  whole  of  us, 
Great  Britain,"  said  Rodman. 

"  What  kind  of  a  way  is  that?"  demanded  the  dis 
gusted  Briton. 

"  We  won't  have  any  fight  over  this  matter,"  added 
Stockwell.  "Jump  in,  and  let  us  be  off." 

"  We'll  settle  it  when  we  get  to  that  place,"  replied 
Clyde,  seeing  that  this  opportunity  was  lost. 

The  procession  resumed  its  journey,  and  in  half  an 
hour  arrived  at  Tinoset.  As  it  was  early  in  the  sea 
son,  the  hotel  was  not  crowded,  as  it  sometimes  is. 
The  town  is  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Tins,  upon  which  the 
little  steamer  Rjtikan  made  three  trips  a  week  each 
way.  The  boat  was  to  depart  the  next  morning  for 
Ornses,  which  is  only  a  few  miles  from  the  Rjukanfos. 
Sanford  declared  that  the  most  direct  route  to  Chris- 
tiania  was  by  steamer  through  this  lake,  and  then  by 
cariole  the  rest  of  the  journey.  Ole,  of  course,  backed 
up  all  he  said,  and  most  of  the  boys  wished  to  go  that 
way.  For  some  reason  or  other,  Burchmore  kept  still, 
though  he  did  not  assent  to  the  coxswain's  plan,  and 
the  question  was  still  open  when  the  tourists  were 
called  to  supper. 

"  Ole,  I  want  to  see  you  alone,"  said  the  cashier, 
after  the  meal  was  finished. 

"What  for?"  asked  Ole. 

"  I  have  some  money  for  you." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.  193 

"For  me?" 

"  Come  along." 

Burchmore  led  the  way  to  the  lake,  where  they 
found  a  retired  place. 

"What  money  have  you  for  me?"  demanded  the 
astonished  Norwegian. 

"  How  much  did  Sanford  give  you  for  humbugging 
us?" 

"For  what?" 

"  For  playing  this  trick  on  us  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  what  you  mean." 

"  The  coxswain  gave  you  a  sovereign  for  fooling  us. 
I'll  give  you  five  species,  which  is  more  than  a  sover 
eign,  if  you  do  what  I  want." 

"  I  will,"  replied  Ole,  promptly. 

"  In  the  first  place,  where  are  you  taking  us?  " 

"  To  Christiania." 

"  Nonsense  !  "  exclaimed  the  cashier,  producing  his 
book.  "  I  know  all  about  it.  You  ought  to  have  gone 
to  Lysthus,  instead  of  taking  the  left  hand  road.  We 
are  two  Norwegian  miles  out  of  our  way  now.  San- 
ford  has  paid  you  a  sovereign  to  lead  us  to  some 
place  he  wishes  to  visit.  Where  is  it?" 

"  I  only  do  what's  right,"  protested  Ole. 

"  Bah  !  I  know  better  !  The  story  that  no  horses 
could  be  had  at  Apalsto  was  a  humbug.  I'll  give  you 
five  species  if  you  will  do  as  I  tell  you." 

Ole  looked  complacent,  and  held  out  his  hand  for 
the  money. 

"  I  don't  pay  till  the  work  is  done  ;  but  my  word  is 
as  good  as  my  bond." 

The  waif  had  an  "  itching  palm,"  and,  after  con* 


194  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

siderable  discussion,  the  terms  of  payment  were 
settled. 

"  Now,  where  are  we  going? "  asked  the  cashier. 

"  To  the  Rjukanfos.  It  is  a  big  waterfall,  with 
high  mountains  —  one  of  the  finest  places  in  Norway." 

"  Exactly  so ;  but  we  are  not  going  there,"  added 
Burchmore,  decidedly.  "  You  will  engage  the  car- 
ioles  for  to-morrow  morning,  and  we  must  be  in 
Kongsberg  by  noon,  and  near  Christiania  by  night." 

"  Sanford  will  kill  me,"  replied  Ole. 

"  No,  he  won't ;  we  will  take  care  of  him." 

u  I  can  manage  it,  first  rate.  I  will  tell  Sanford 
that  we  can  go  up  quicker  on  the  other  side  of  the 
lake,  and  then  cross  over." 

"  Tell  him  what  you  please,  but  my  plan  must  be 
carried  out,"  answered  Burchmore,  who,  perhaps,  be 
lieved  that  he  should  be  justified  in  fighting  the  cox 
swain  with  his  own  weapons. 

"  Here  you  are ;  I've  been  looking  for  you,"  said 
Clyde,  presenting  himself  sooner  than  he  was  wanted. 
"You  thought  you  would  keep  out  of  my  way  — 
did  you?" 

"  I  have  not  given  that  subject  any  attention,"  re 
plied  Burchmore,  coolly. 

"  Yes,  you  have ;  you  sneaked  off  here  to  keep  out 
of  my  way." 

"  As  you  please,"  replied  Burchmore,  who  began 
to  walk  slowly  towards  the  road. 

"  You  don't  escape  me  this  time,"  added  Clyde, 
placing  himself  in  front  of  the  cashier. 

"  I  have  no  wish  to  escape  you." 

"  Yes,  you  have  ;  you  are  a  Yankee  coward ! " 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND    DENMARK.  195 

"  Perhaps  I  am  ;  but  I'm  not  afraid  of  a  British 
bully." 

"  Do  you  call  me  a  bully  ?  " 

u  Most  distinctly  I  do,  and  I  can  prove  my  words." 

Clyde  was  rather  startled  by  this  exhibition  of 
pluck,  which  he  had  not  expected. 

"  You  call  me  a  bully  —  do  you  ?  " 

"I  do." 

"  Then  we'll  settle  it  here.  Off  with  your  coat," 
blustered  Clyde,  as  he  divested  himself. 

"  I  never  fight  if  I  can  help  it ;  but  I  always  defend 
myself,"  replied  Burchmore,  resuming  his  walk  to 
wards  the  road. 

"  Do  you  mean  to  run  away?"  demanded  Clyde. 

"No;  I  mean  to  walk  very  leisurely  back  to  the 
station-house." 

"  No,  you  don't ! "  said  the  Briton,  again  placing 
himself  before  the  cashier. 

Ole,  who  did  not  care,  under  the  circumstances,  to 
be  seen  with  Burchmore  by  any  one  of  the  party,  had 
disappeared  by  this  time  ;  but  meeting  Sanford  near 
the  lake,  he  had  informed  him  what  Clyde  was  doing. 
The  coxswain  hastened  to  the  spot,  with  Stockwell 
and  two  or  three  others.  But  they  were  a  little  too 
late ;  for  Clyde,  feeling  that  he  had  gone  too  far  to 
recede  with  honor,  had  struck  Burchmore.  When 
Sanford  and  the  rest  of  the  party  reached  the  place, 
the  belligerent  Briton  lay  on  the  ground,  where,  after 
a  sharp  set-to  and  a  black  eye,  he  had  been  thrown 
by  his  cool  opponent.  He  picked  himself  up,  and  was 
preparing  for  another  onslaught,  when  the  coxswain 
stepped  between  the  combatants. 


196  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Enough  of  that,  Albion,"  said  he. 

Clyde  made  a  rush  towards  Burchmore,  but  the 
others  interfered,  and  held  him  back.  In  vain  he 
struggled  in  his  wrath,  but  the  stout  coxswain  and  his 
companions  threw  him  upon  the  ground,  and  held 
him  there  till  his  anger  had  in  a  measure  subsided. 

"Be  off,  Burchmore,"  said  Sanford.  "  We  will 
take  care  of  him." 

"  I  am  not  afraid  of  him,"  replied  the  cashier. 

"  Of  course  you  are  not ;  but  clear  out,  and  let  us 
have  peace." 

"  He  is  afraid  of  me  !  "  roared  Clyde. 

"  Nonsense,  Great  Britain  !  He  would  have  mauled 
you  to  death  if  we  hadn't  interfered.  He  can  whip 
his  weight  in  wildcats." 

Burchmore  walked  away,  and  soon  disappeared 
beyond  the  houses.  Clyde  foamed  in  his  wrath  for  a 
while,  but  finally  consented  to  be  pacified,  promising, 
very  faithfully,  to  whip  the  cashier  the  next  time  he 
caught  him  alone. 

"  Don't  you  do  it,  Albion.  You  never  will  see 
your  mother  again  if  you  attempt  it.  Wait  a  few 
days,  and  then,  if  you  insist  upon  it,  we  will  let  Burch 
more  thrash  you  all  you  want,"  replied  Sanford,  as 
they  walked  back  to  the  station-house. 

Clyde  had  a  bad-looking  eye,  and  perhaps  believed 
that  he  had  had  a  narrow  escape  ;  but  he  still  main 
tained  his  credit  as  a  bully.  At  the  hotel,  the  question 
of  the  route  for  the  next  day  came  up.  Burchmore 
insisted  upon  going  to  Christiania  by  the  way  of 
Kongsberg,  and  Sanford,  who  had  consulted  Ole 
again,  assented.  The  waif  had  assured  him  that  they 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  197 

could  reach  the  Rjukanfos  quicker  and  better  by  the 
road  than  by  the  lake. 

The  next  morning  the  carioles  were  ready,  and  the 
tourists  renewed  their  journey,  and  went  back  on  the 
road  by  which  they  had  come,  till  they  came  to  that 
which  led  to  Kongsberg.  The  "forbud"  had  been 
duly  forwarded,  and  there  were  no  delays  or  inter 
ruptions. 

u  Where's  the  lake  ? "  asked  Sanford,  when  they 
had  been  riding  about  two  hours. 

"  O,  the  road  don't  go  near  the  lake,  till  we  get  to 
the  place  where  we  cross,"  replied  Ole,  who  was 
carrying  out  in  good  faith  the  arrangement  he  had 
made  with  the  cashier. 

"  How  shall  we  cross  the  lake  ? " 

"  In  a  steamer  which  goes  at  seven  o'clock  in  the 
morning." 

"  All  right,"  replied  the  unsuspecting  Sanford. 

"  We  shall  come  to  a  large  town  at  noon  ;  and  we 
musn't  stop  a  minute  there,  or  those  fellows  will  find 
where  they  are.  We  can  tell  them  it  is  Kongsberg, 
you  know,"  added  the  wily  waif. 

"Just  so,"  laughed  Sanford;  "we'll  tell  them  it 
is  Kongsberg,  and  they  won't  know  the  difference." 

"  I  don't  think  they  will." 

At  noon,  agreeably  to  the  promise  of  Ole,  the  trav 
ellers  arrived  at  the  large  town,  where  they  were 
obliged  to  change  horses. 

"  This  is  Kongsberg,  Burchmore,"  said  the  cox 
swain. 

"  Is  it,  really?  or  are  you  playing  some  trick  upon 
us  ?  "  replied  the  cashier. 


198  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Ton  my  word  this  is  Kongsberg.     Isn't  it,  Ole  ?  " 

"  Yes,  certainly,"  answered  the  waif,  winking  sly 
ly  to  Burchmore. 

"  All  right,  Sanford  ;  if  you  are  satisfied,  I  am." 

"  I  know  it  is  Kongsberg.  I  have  been  here  be 
fore,"  added  Clyde,  wishing  to  give  his  testimony  in 
carrying  out  the  deception. 

It  was  quite  true  that  he  had  been  in  Kongsberg,  but 
Ole  took  care  that  he  should  not  go  to  the  part  of  the 
town  he  had  visited  before.  The  road  looked  familiar 
to  him  ;  but  as  he  rode  alone,  he  had  no  opportunity  to 
state  the  fact  to  others.  Before  night  the  party  arrived 
at  Drammen,  where  a  regular  line  of  steamers  runs  to 
Christiania. 

"That's  the  lake  —  is  it?"  said  Sanford,  pointing 
to  the  Drammen  River,  which,  below  the  town,  is 
nearly  two  miles  wide. 

"  That's  it." 

u  What  does  Burchmore  say?  Does  he  know  where 
he  is?" 

"  Not  yet ;  I  shall  tell  him  this  is  Drammen,  and  he 
will  believe  me." 

"  Good  !  and  we  will  all  stick  to  it  that  this  is  Dram 
men,"  added  Sanford. 

"  But  suppose  we  should  meet  some  one  here  who 
knows  about  the  ship?  This  is  a  large  town  —  bigger 
than  that  other  which  we  called  Kongsberg." 

"  Whom  can  we  meet?" 

"  I  don't  know." 

"  I  should  hate  to  have  any  one  tell  the  principal 
that  we  have  been  to  t'he  Rjukanfos." 

"  Some  of  the  officers  may  come  up  here." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  199 

"  We  must  keep  out  of  sight,  then." 

Others  thought  this  would  be  good  policy  in  a  large 
town.  As  they  were  fatigued,  they  retired  early,  and 
did  not-  come  down  the  next  morning  till  it  was  nearly 
time  to  leave  in  the  steamer.  They  all  went  on  board, 
and  were  soon  moving  down  the  river. 

"  Are  we  going  across  the  lake,  Ole  ?  "  asked  Sanforcl. 

"  This  is  a  kind  of  arm  of  the  lake,  about  a  do^en 
miles  long.  We  shall  come  to  the  lake  in  a  couple  of 
hours,"  replied  the  waif. 

"  All  right ;  but  it  must  be  a  very  large  lake." 

"  The  biggest  in  Norway." 

In  a  couple  of  hours  the  steamer  arrived  at  Holms- 
bo,  on  the  Christiania  Fjord. 

"  Now  you  can  see  that  this  is  a  large  lake,"  said 
Ole. 

"  But  where  are  we?"  demanded  Burchmore.  "  Is 
this  the  way  to  Christiania?" 

"  Certainly  it  is,"  replied  Sanford,  who  did  not  yet 
recognize  the  fjord,  though  the  truth  could  not 
be  much  longer  concealed.  "  Don't  you  know  this 
water  ?  " 

"  No,  I  don't." 

"  This  is  Christiania  Fjord." 

"Is  it,  really?" 

"  Yes,  it  is  ;  you  can  bet  your  life  upon  it." 

"  I  am  satisfied  then." 

In  another  hour  the  steamer  was  fairly  in  the  fjord ; 
Sanford  and  Stockwell  began  to  rub  their  eyes ;  for 
the  scenery  looked  strangely  familiar,  though  they 
could  not  fully  identify  anything. 

"What  place  is  that  ahead  ?"  asked  Sanford.  "I 
am  almost  sure  I  have  seen  it  before." 


200  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  So  am  I,"  replied  Stockwell. 

"  That  place  ?  "  added  the  cashier. 

"Yes;  what  is  it?" 

"  If  this  is  Christiania  Fjord,  that  must  be  Drobak 
I  have  a  map  here,"  said  Burchmore,  producing  his 
book,  and  displaying  the  map.  "  Here  we  are  ;  there's 
Holmsbo,  and  this  must  be  Droback." 

"  I  don't  understand  it,"  replied  the  perplexed  cox 
swain. 

"  Don't  you  ?  Why,  I  think  it  is  as  clear  as  mud," 
laughed  Burchmore.  u  We  shall  be  in  Christiania  in 
a  couple  of  hours.  I  thought  you  were  playing  some 
trick  upon  us,  Sanford  ;  but  I  see  now  that  you  were 
all  right.  There's  the  captain  ;  he  speaks  English." 

"  What  town  is  that,  captain  ?  "  asked  the  coxswain. 

"  Drobak ;  we  shall  be  in  Christiania  in  about  two 
hours,"  answered  the  master. 

"Where's  Ole?"  demanded  the  coxswain,  much 
excited. 

"  What  does  it  mean?"  said  Clyde. 

"  I  don't  know.     Where's  Ole  ?  " 

The  waif  evidently  considered  discretion  the  better 
part  of  valor,  for  he  could  not  be  found ;  and  the 
coxswain  and  those  in  his  confidence  realized  that 
they  had  been  "  sold  "  in  their  own  coin. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.  2OI 


CHAPTER    XII. 

THE    BOATSWAIN   AND    THE    BRITON. 

"TT  THERE'S    Ole?     I    don't   understand  it,"  re- 

V  V  peated  Sanford,  after  he  had  made  another 
ineffectual  search  for  the  missing  waif. 

"  We  have  "been  sold,  instead  of  selling  those  fel 
lows,"  added  Stockwell. 

"  That's  so  ;  and  I  should  rather  like  to  know  how 
it  was  done.  Ole  has  sold  us  out." 

"  Is  this  your  Rjukanfos  ?  "  demanded  Clyde  Black- 
lock,  who  had  been  looking  for  some  one  upon  whom 
to  pour  out  his  wrath. 

"  Not  exactly,"  answered  Sanford,  indifferently,  for 
he  did  not  particularly  enjoy  the  airs  of  the  Briton. 

"  But  what  do  you  mean  by  bringing  me  here  ? " 
added  Clyde. 

"  I  didn't  bring  you  here.  You  came  of  your  own 
free  will  and  accord." 

"  No,  I  didn't ;  you  said  we  were  going  to  the 
waterfall." 

"  We  thought  so  ourselves ;  but  we  have  been  de 
ceived.  Ole  has  sold  out  and  made  fools  of  us.  You 
are  no  worse  off  than  the  rest  of  us." 

"To  whom  did  he  sell  out?"  asked  Clyde,  appeased 
when  he  learned  that  he  was  not  the  only  sufferer. 


202  UP  .THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  don't  know.  I  don't  understand  it  at  all.  We 
have  been  cheated  out  of  the  Rjukanfos,  and  brought 
to  Christiania." 

"  Well,  what  are  you  going  to  do  about  it?"  in 
quired  Stockwell. 

"  We  can't  do  anything  about  it.  I  suppose  we 
shall  be  on  board  of  the  ship  in  an  hour  or  two,  telling 
the  principal  how  hard  we  tried  to  be  here  before." 

"  But  I'm  not  going  back  to  Christiania,"  protested 
Clyde. 

"  I  don't  see  how  you  can  help  yourself.  This  boat 
don't  stop  again  till  she  arrives  there." 

"  I  will  not  go  to  the  ship  again,  at  any  rate,"  added 
Clyde. 

"Do  as  you  like  about  that;  it  isn't  our  business." 

Clyde  was  much  disturbed  by  the  situation.  As  he 
always  regarded  himself  as  the  central  figure  of  the 
group,  he  began  to  suspect  that  the  apparent  miscar 
riage  of  the  plan  was  a  trick  to  lure  him  back  to  the 
ship ;  but  Sanford  seemed  to  be  honest,  and  to  be 
entirely  discomfited  by  the  discovery.  Burchmore  and 
Churchill  were  highly  elated  at  the  success  attending 
their  scheme,  which  had,  indeed,  exceeded  their  ex 
pectations  ;  but  they  were  as  much  mystified  by  the 
disappearance  of  Ole  as  the  victims  of  the  trick. 
Being  unable  to  speak  the  language,  they  could  not 
inquire  for  the  absentee  ;  but  they  made  a  very  diligent 
search  for  him.  They  were  more  successful  than 
Sanford's  party  had  been,  for,  in  going  forward,  they 
heard  some  high  words  in  the  quarters  of  the  steam 
er's  crew,  in  the  forecastle.  Listening  for  a  moment, 
they  heard  the  voice  of  Ole,  who  appeared  to  have 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  203 

concealed  himself  in  that  part  of  the  vessel,  and  was 
properly  regarded  as  an  intruder  by  the  rightful  occu 
pants  thereof. 

"  Come  out  here,  Ole,"  shouted  Burchmore.  "  We 
want  you." 

Ole  turned  from  the  Norwegian  sailors,  who  were 
scolding  at  him  for  taking  possession  of  their  quarters, 
to  his  friends  and  allies. 

"  Where's  Sanford  ?  "  he  asked,  rather  timidly. 

"  On  deck." 

"  He'll  kill  me." 

"  Nonsense  !  We  will  take  care  of  you  against  any 
odds,"  said  the  cashier,  laughing  heartily  at  the  fears 
of  the  waif.  "  They  have  only  just  ascertained  where 
they  are.  Come  up,  Ole." 

Thus  assured,  the  young  Norwegian  climbed  up 
the  ladder,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  sailors. 
Burchmore  was  too  well  pleased  with  the  trick  he  had 
played  upon  the  conspirators  to  confine  the  knowl 
edge  of  it  to  Churchill  and  himself,  and  had  explained 
it  to  all  who  were  not  actually  in  the  confidence  of  the 
coxswain.  A  majority  of  the  party  were  thus  arrayed 
on  his  side,  though  two  or  three  of  them  would  as 
readily  have  chosen  the  other  side.  The  cashier  was 
evidently  the  safer  leader. 

"  Sanford  and  that  Englishman  will  pound  me  for 
the  trick,"  repeated  Ole,  as  he  glanced  at  the  quarter 
deck,  where  his  victims  were  considering  the  sit 
uation. 

"  No,  they  won't ;  we  are  able  and  willing  to  pro 
tect  you,"  replied  Burchmore.  u  Come,  we  will  go 
aft,  and  hear  what  they  have  to  say." 


204  UP    THE   BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

The  cashier  led  the  way,  and  the  waif  reluctantly 
followed  him. 

"  I  believe  you  wanted  to  see  Ole,"  said  Burchmore, 
who  could  hardly  look  sober,  he  was  so  pleased  with 
the  result  of  his"  operations. 

"  Yes ;  I  did  wish  to  see  him,"  answered  Sanford, 
rather  coldly.  "  I  will  see  him  some  other  time." 

4I>O,  I  thought  you  wanted  him  now,"  laughed 
Burchmore.  "  I  am  satisfied  that  this  is  really  Chris- 
tiania  Fjord." 

"  So  am  I,"  added  the  coxswain,  with  a  sickly 
smile. 

"  And  you  were  quite  right,  too,  in  saying  that  large 
place  was  Drammen,"  chuckled  Burchmore. 

u  Certainly  I  was." 

"  Neither  were  you  mistaken  in  regard  to  Kongs- 
berg." 

"  I  find  that  I  was  not." 

"I  suppose  you  remember  the  Irishman's  turtle, 
that  swallowed  his  own  head,  Sanford  ?  " 

"  Of  course." 

"  I  don't  mean  to  say  that  you  swallowed  your  own 
head ;  but  you  found  it  just  where  you  didn't  expect 
to  find  it.  Isn't  that  so  ?  " 

"  We  are  going  to  talk  the  matter  over  with  Ole 
by  and  by." 

"Do  it  now.  I  know  all  about  it.  You  and  Ole 
arranged  the  first  part  of  our  journey,  including  the 
day's  fishing  we  had  at  Apalsto  ;  and  Ole  and  I  ar 
ranged  the  last  part  of  it.  It  is  an  even  thing  now, 
and  if  you  won't  complain  of  the  last  part,  I  won't 
say  a  word  about  the  first." 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND    DENMARK.         2C>5 

"  I  don't  understand  it." 

"  Don't  you  !  Well,  you  gave  Ole  a  sovereign  to. 
arrange  things  for  you  in  the  beginning,  and  I  gave 
him  five  species  to  arrange  them  for  me  afterwards. 
You  can't  complain  of  a  fellow,  who  sells  himself  at 
all,  for  making  as  much  money  as  he  can.  Ole  only 
did  that." 

"  He  sold  us  out,"  growled  Sanford. 

"  Of  course  he  did  ;  if  you  buy  a  man,  you  mustn't 
grumble  when  he  does  a  second  time  what  you  en 
couraged  him  to  do  in  the  first  instance.  But  you 
were  going  to  take  us  off  to  the  Rjukanfos,  fifty  or 
sixty  miles  out  of  our  way,  without  our  knowledge  or 
consent.  I  smelt  a  mice,  and  turned  the  tables," 
laughed  the  cashier. 

"  Yes,  and  you  cheated  me,"  interposed  Clyde. 

"  I  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  you,"  answered 
Burchmore,  mildly. 

"  You  led  me  here  when  I  wanted  to  go  another 
way." 

u  You  went  where  you  pleased,  so  far  as  I  was  con 
cerned.  I  never  invited  you  to  come  with  me,  or  even 
consented  to  your  doing  so." 

"  Did  you  say  the  place  we  came  to  yesterday  was 
Kongsberg  ? " 

"  I  did,  and  so  it  was.  But  I  think  it  was  Sanford 
who  first  proclaimed  the  fact,  and  I  cheerfully  assent 
ed  to  its  correctness,"  chuckled  Burchmore. 

"  But  you  deceived  me,  and  I'll  have  it  out  with 
you,"  continued  Clyde. 

"Just  as  you  please  about  that ;  but  you  had  better 
let  that  black  eye  bleach  out  before  you  begin  again." 


206  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  can  whip  you  !  "  blustered  Clyde.  "  I'll  meet 
you  anywhere." 

"  No,  I  thank  you.  If  we  meet  for  any  such  pur 
pose  as  you  suggest,  it  will  be  by  accident." 

"  See  here,  Great  Britain  ;  you  needn't  make  another 
row,"  said  Sanford. 

"  I'm  going  to  whip  this  fellow  for  what  he  ha? 
done,  and  for  calling  me  a  bully." 

"  You  are  a  bully,"  added  Sanford. 

"  That's  so,"  exclaimed  Stockwell. 

"  Now  you  can  lick  the  whole  of  us,  if  you  insist 
upon  it,"  continued  the  coxswain. 

"  Perhaps  I  will,"  retorted  Clyde,  shaking  his  head 
fiercely.  "  You  have  got  me  into  a  pretty  scrape." 

"  You  are  in  the  same  boat  as  the  rest  of  us." 

"  The  squadron  isn't  here,"  shouted  Wilde  ;  for  the 
steamer  had  by  this  time  arrived  within  sight  of  the 
harbor. 

"Can  the  ship  have  sailed?"  asked  Sanford,  after 
the  party  had  satisfied  themselves  that  not  one  of  the 
vessels  of  the  little  fleet  was  there. 

"  I  suppose  she  has,"  replied  Burchmore.  "  To-day 
is  Friday,  and  she  didn't  intend  to  lie  here  all 
summer." 

"  Good  !  "  exclaimed  Clyde.  "  That  makes  every 
thing  all  right  for  me.  I'm  satisfied  now." 

Indeed,  he  was  so  delighted  with  the  discovery  that 
the  ship  had  sailed,  as  to  be  even  willing  to  forego  the 
pleasure  of  thrashing  his  companions.  The  steamer 
went  up  to  the  wharf,  and  the  party  landed.  Sanford 
and  his  friends  appeared  to  be  willing  to  take  a  rea 
sonable  view  of  the  situation,  and  to  accept  it  without 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          2Oj 

grumbling,  satisfied  that  they  had  been  beaten  with 
their  own  weapons.  They  were  not  sorry  that  the 
squadron  had  departed,  for  this  circumstance  gave 
them  a  new  respite  from  the  discipline  of  the  ship, 
and  enabled  them  to  prolong  "  the  trip  without  run 
ning  away." 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  now?"  asked  Clyde, 
as  they  landed. 

"We  shall  follow  the  ship,  and  try  to  join  her," 
replied  Sanford.  "  That's  what  we've  been  trying  to 
do  ever  since  we  left  Christiansand  —  isn't  it,  Btirch- 
more  ?  " 

"Certainly  it  is,"  replied  the  cashier;  "though  we 
were  detained  one  day  at  Apalsto,  and  narrowly 
escaped  being  carried  by  accident  to  the  Rjukanfos." 

"  Are  you  going  to  blow  upon  us,  Burch  ?  "  de 
manded  Stockwell,  warmly. 

"Am  I?  Did  you  ever  know  me  to  do  such  a 
thing  ?  "  added  Burchmore,  earnestly. 

"  No  !  no  !  "  replied  the  whole  party. 

"  I  don't  think  it  was  just  the  thing  to  cheat  some 
of  us  as  you  did ;  but  I  believe  we  are  about  even  on 
that  now." 

"  Of  course  we  all  want  to  get  back  to  the  ship  as 
soon  as  possible,"  added  Sanford,  rubbing  his  chin, 
significantly. 

"  Certainly.  She  has  gone  to  Gottenburg,  and  all 
we  have  to  do  is  to  follow  her,"  said  Churchill. 

"  But  if  you  want  to  go  there  by  the  way  of  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Sanford,  it  will  be  better  to  have 
the  matter  understood  so  in  the  beginning,"  added 
Burchmore.  "  I,  for  one,  don't  like  to  be  bamboozled." 


208  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  won't  try  it  on  again/'  said  Sanford. 

/'  All  right,  then ;  if  you  do,  you  may  fetch  up  at 
Cape  Horn." 

"Where  shall  we  go  now?"  asked  Sanford. 

"  To  the  Victoria  Hotel.  It  is  the  best  in  the 
place,"  replied  Clyde. 

"  That's  the  very  reason  why  we  don't  want  to  go 
there.  We  are  not  made  of  money,  and  we  may  run 
out  before  we  are  able,  with  our  utmost  exertions,  to 
reach  the  ship,"  added  the  cashier. 

"  But  my  mother  is  there,"  continued  Clyde 

"  Go  to  your  mother,  Great  Britain,  if  you  like. 
We  shall  stay  at  some  cheap  hotel,"  added  Sanford. 

Clyde  protested  in  vain  against  this  arrangement, 
and  the  Americans,  with  the  aid  of  Ole,  found  a  small 
hotel,  suited  to  their  views  of  economy.  The  Briton 
went  with  them  ;  but  when  they  were  installed  in  their 
new  quarters,  he  left  them  to  find  his  mother,  at  the 
Victoria.  After  dinner,  the  coxswain  and  his  party 
wandered  all  over  the  city.  At  the  Castle  of  Ager- 
haus,  they  saw  an  English  steamer  receiving  freight. 
They  ascertained  that  she  was  bound  to  Gottenburg, 
and  would  sail  at  seven  o'clock  that  evening.  They 
immediately  decided,  as  they  had  seen  enough  of 
Christiania,  to  take  passage  in  her.  The  arrangement 
was  speedily  made,  and  they  went  on  board,  without 
troubling  themselves  to  inform  Clyde  of  what  they 
intended  to  do.  When  the  sun  went  down  that  even 
ing  the  party  were  far  down  the  fjord. 

Sanford  had  ascertained  that  the  ship  sailed  early  on 
Thursday  morning,  and  the  steamer  on  which  they 
had  taken  passage  could  not  arrive  at  Gottenburg  till 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  209 

nearly  noon  on  Saturday.  It  was  understood  that  the 
squadron  would  remain  but  a  short  time  at  this  port, 
and  it  was  possible  that  it  would  have  departed  for 
Copenhagen  before  the  steamer  arrived.  He  hoped 
this  would  prove  to  be  the  case  ;  but  he  studied  a  plan 
by  which  the  excursion  of  the  party  could  be  pro 
longed,  if  the  hope  should  not  be  realized.  He  did 
not  wish  to  return  to  the  ship,  because  he  thought  it 
was  pleasanter  to  travel  without  the  restraints  of  disci 
pline.  Perhaps  most  of  his  party  sympathized  with 
him,  and  thought  they  could  have  a  better  time  by 
themselves.  Sanford  desired  to  inform  Clyde  of  the 
intention  of  the  party  to  leave  in  the  English  steamer, 
and  to  take  him  along  with  them  ;  but  his  companions 
overruled  him  unanimously,  for  they  were  too  glad  to 
get  rid  of  an  impudent,  overbearing,  and  conceited 
puppy,  as  he  had  proved  himself  to  be.  The  cox 
swain  had  no  better  opinion  of  him  than  his  friends ; 
but  as  Clyde  was  a  runaway,  according  to  his  own 
confession,  it  might  smooth  their  own  way,  in  return 
ing  to  their  duty,  if  they  could  deliver  him  up  to  the 
principal.  He  was  even  willing  to  resort  to  strategy 
to  accomplish  this  end  ;  but  Clyde  was  so  disagreeable 
that  he  was  saved  from  this  trap. 

The  ship  had  gone,  and  every  vessel  of  the  squad 
ron  had  departed  with  her.  Clyde  felt  that  all  his 
trials  were  ended,  and  he  had  nothing  more  to  fear 
from  the  big  boatswain.  He  walked  confidently  to 
the  Victoria  Hotel,  where  he  was  sure  to  find  his 
mother.  He  had  even  arranged  in  his  mind  the  re 
proaches  with  which  he  intended  to  greet  her  for  de 
livering  him  over  to  the  savage  discipline  of  the  Young 
H 


2IO  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

America,  as  he  regarded  it,  and  as,  doubtless,  it  was  for 
evil-doers.  He  passed  into  the  passage-way  which  led 
to  the  court-yard.  As  he  entered  the  office  on  the 
right  to  inquire  for  Mrs.  Blacklock,  he  encountered 
Peaks,  who  no  sooner  saw  him  than  he  laid  violent 
hands  upon  him. 

"  Let  me  alone ! "  shouted  Clyde,  struggling  to  es 
cape  from  the  grasp  of  his  powerful  antagonist. 

"  Not  yet,  my  beauty,"  replied  the  boatswain,  as  he 
dragged  his  victim  into  his  own  room,  which  was  near 
the  office.  "  I've  been  looking  for  you." 

"  I  want  to  see  my  mother,"  growled  Clyde,  when 
he  had  exhausted  his  strength  in  the  fruitless  struggle 
to  escape. 

"  I  dare  say  you  do  ;  babies  always  want  to  see  their 
mothers." 

"  I'm  not  a  baby." 

"  Then  behave  like  a  man." 

Peaks  deposited  him  on  a  chair,  and  permitted  him 
to  recover  his  breath. 

"Where  is  my  mother?"  demanded  Clyde. 

"  She  is  safe  and  well,  and  you  needn't  bother  your 
head  to  know  anything  more  about  her,"  answered 
Peaks.  "  She  has  turned  over  a  new  leaf,  so  far  as 
you  are  concerned,  youngster,  and  is  going  to  have  us 
make  a  man  of  you." 

"Where  is  she?" 

"  No  matter  where  she  is." 

"Can't  I  see  her?" 

"  No,  sir." 

"  I  must  see  her." 

"  Perhaps  you  must,  my  hearty ;  but  I  don't  think 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.          211 

she  wants  to  see  you  till  you  are  a  decent  young  gen 
tleman.  She  told  me  to  be  sure  and  put  you  on  board 
of  the  ship,  and  I'm  going  to  do  it." 

"  Where  is  the  ship  ?  " 

"  She  sailed  for  Gottenburg  yesterday  morning  ;  but 
we  shall  find  her  in  good  time,"  replied  Peaks,  taking 
a  bundle  from  the  bureau,  which  contained  the  young 
Briton's  uniform.  u  Now,  my  bantam,  you  don't  look 
like  a  gentleman  in  that  rig  you've  got  on.  Here's 
your  gear ;  put  it  on,  and  look  like  a  man  again, 
whether  you  are  one  or  not.  Those  long  togs  don't 
become  you," 

The  boatswain  unfolded  the  uniform  of  Clyde,  which 
he  had  left  in  his  chamber  when  lie  leaped  out  of  the 
window. 

"  I'm  not  going  to  put  on  those  clothes,"  protested 
the  unhappy  youth. 

"No?" 

"  I'm  not !  " 

"  Then  I'm  going  to  put  them  on  for  you." 

"  I'll  cry  murder." 

"  If  you  cry  anything,  I  shall  put  a  dirty  handker 
chief  in  your  mouth.  Look  here,  my  chicken  ;  don't 
you  know  that  you  are  making  a  fool  of  yourself?  You 
mean  to  strain  your  own  timbers  for  nothing.  You'll 
put  this  rig  on  anyhow,  and  it  depends  on  yourself 
whether  you  will  do  it  with  or  without  a  broken 
head." 

Clyde  looked  at  the  clothes  and  then  at  the  brawny 
boatswain.  It  was  foolish  to  resist,  and  he  yielded  to 
the  force  of  circumstances.  He  put  on  the  ship's  uni 
form,  and  threw  himself  into  a  chair  to  await  the  fur 
ther  pleasure  of  his  tyrant. 


212  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Now  you  look  like  a  respectable  young  gentleman, 
my  lad,"  said  Peaks. 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  with  me?"  demanded 
Clyde,  in  a  surly  tone. 

"  I'm  going  to  keep  my  eye  on  you  every  moment 
of  the  time  till  you  are  on  board  of  the  ship  again." 

"  I  want  to  see  my  mother  before  I  go." 

"  It  can't  be  done." 

Clyde  relapsed  into  silence.  He  had  never  before 
been  subjected  to  such  unheard-of  tyranny.  It  was 
useless  to  resist,  and  the  future  looked  as  dark  as  the 
present.  Probably  his  mother  was  in  the  hotel,  but 
he  was  not  permitted  even  to  see  her.  Though  the 
boatswain  seemed  to  have  it  all  his  own  way,  he  was 
not  at  all  satisfied  with  the  situation.  Mrs.  Blacklock 
and  her  daughter  had  gone  to  ride,  but  in  the  course 
of  an  hour  or  two  they  would  return.  The  waiters 
would  inform  her  that  Clyde  had  arrived,  and  she 
would  insist  on  seeing  him.  Though  she  had  fully 
given  up  the  control  of  him  to  the  ship,  the  weakness 
of  the  mother  might  induce  her  to  change  her  mind. 
I'eaks  only  desired  to  discharge  the  duty  with  which 
he  had  been  intrusted.  The  crew  of  the  second  cutter 
had  not  yet  arrived,  and  he  could  not  depart  with  his 
prisoner  before  they  came.  He  was  perplexed ;  but 
being  a  man  of  expedients,  he  decided  upon  his  course 
in  a  short  time.  It  was  absolutely  necessary  to  seek 
another  hotel,  where  the  dangerous  proximity  of  Mrs. 
Blacklock  might  be  avoided.  The  boatswain  rang 
his  bell,  and  sent  for  the  commissiomiaire  whom  he 
had  employed  while  prosecuting  his  search  for  the 
run n way.  When  this  man  came,  he  ordered  a  car 
riage,  and  paid  his  bill. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  213 

"Now,  youngster,  we  are  going  to  take  a  ride," 
said  Peaks  to  his  victim. 

"  Where  are  you  going?  " 

"  That's  my  affair.  If  you  make  a  row  in  the  street, 
I  shall  just  hand  you  over  to  the  police,  who  will  lock 
you  up  in  that  stone  castle  over  there.  You  must  un 
derstand  that  you  are  a  deserter  from  your  ship,  and 
will  be  treated  so,  if  you  don't  behave  like  a  man. 
Now  come  with  me." 

As  a  deserter  from  his  ship !  The  boatswain  cer 
tainly  had  the  weather-gage  of  him,  and  the  idea  of 
being  thrown  into  prison  was  absolutely  startling  to 
Clyde.  He  had  no  doubt  the  savage  boatswain  would 
do  all  he  threatened,  and,  almost  for  the  first  time  in 
his  life,  he  felt  no  inclination  to  bully.  He  stepped 
quietly  into  the  carriage  with  Peaks  and  the  commis- 
sionnalre.  The  driver  was  directed  to  convey  the  party 
to  the  landing-place.  The  steamer  would  sail  the  next 
morning ;  but  unless  the  absent  crew  of  the  cutter  ar 
rived  before  that  time,  he  could  not  go  in  her.  Re 
maining  in  Christiania,  he  feared  to  encounter  Mrs. 
Blacklock,  for  the  honest  tar  dreaded  a  lady's  power 
more  than  the  whole  battery  of  a  ship  of  the  line.  He 
was  fully  resolved,  if  he  passed  through  fire  and  water 
in  doing  it,  to  discharge  the  duty  intrusted  to  him  by 
the  principal.  The  lady  was  in  the  city,  and  the  prob 
lem  was  to  keep  his  charge  out  of  sight  of  her  during 
the  rest  of  his  stay.  He  might  meet  her  ;  some  one  at 
the  hotel  might,  and  probably  would,  inform  her  of  the 
arrival  of  Clyde. 

After  deliberating  for  some  time,  he  directed  his 
commissionnaire  to  procure  a  boat,  in  which  he  em- 


214  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

barked  with  his  prisoner  and  interpreter.  By  his  or 
der  the  two  oarsmen  pulled  over  to  the  hotel  which 
was  located  so  picturesquely  on  the  island.  Taking  a 
room,  he  ordered  dinner  for  his  little  party,  and  con 
trived  to  pass  away  the  afternoon  till  sunset,  when  he 
returned  to  the  city.  His  man,  at  his  request,  con 
ducted  him  to  an  obscure  hotel,  which  happened  to 
be  the  one  which  Sanford  and  his  friends  had  just 
left,  to  depart  by  the  English  steamer.  The  landlord 
recognized  the  uniform  which  Clyde  wore. 

"  We  had  more  of  the  young  gentleman  here,"  said 
he,  in  broken  English. 

"  More  of  them ! "  exclaimed  Peaks,  interested  in 
the  intelligence. 

"  Yes  ;  more  as  ten  of  them,"  added  the  landlord. 

"  Arn't  they  here  now  ?  "  asked  Clyde,  who  had  felt 
a  ray  of  hope  when  Peaks  brought  him  to  the  hotel 
where  he  had  left  his  late  companions. 

"  All  gone  ;  no  more  here." 

"  Where  have  they  gone?  "  asked  the  boatswain. 

uTo  Gottenburg.  They  eat  some  dinner  in  my 
hotel,  and  at  seven  o'clock  they  go  in  the  steamer." 

"  I  saw  that  steamer  go  out,  but  I  didn't  think  the 
cutter's  crew  were  in  her.  I'm  sorry  I  didn't  know  it 
before,"  said  Peaks,  chagrined  by  this  tardy  discovery. 
"  How  many  were  there  of  them?" 

"Ten." 

"  That  couldn't  be ;  there  were  only  nine  of  the 
crew. 

"  There  was  more  as  ten,  but  one  of  them  went 
away." 

"  I  went  away,"  said  Clyde. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.    21 5 

"  You  !     Were  you  with  them  ?  "  demanded  Peaks. 

"  I  was." 

"  Why  didn't  you  say  so  before?  " 

"You  didn't  ask  me  ;  and  as  you  were  not  remark 
ably  civil  to  me,  I  didn't  feel  obliged  to  tell  you  the 
news." 

"  But  there  were  not  ten  of  them." 

"  Yes,  ten,"  said  Clyde. 

"  There  were  only  nine  when  they  left  the  ship." 

"  I  know  there  were  ten  with  me.  One  of  them 
was  a  Norwegian,  and  a  rascal ;  but  he  wore  the  same 
uniform  as  the  rest  of  them." 

"  What  was  his  name  ? " 

"  Ole." 

"  Ole  !  Why,  he's  the  fellow  we  picked  up  out  at 
sea,"  exclaimed  the  astonished  boatswain.  "Where 
have  they  been  all  this  time  ?  " 

But  Clyde  suddenly  bethought  himself  that  he  was 
altogether  too  communicative,  considering  the  rela 
tions  that  subsisted  between  himself  and  his  great 
enemy  and  persecutor,  and  he  decided  to  answer  no 
more  questions. 

"  All  right,  my  hearty,"  laughed  the  boatswain, 
when  the  Briton  declined  to  answer.  "  They  are  on 
their  way  to  the  ship,  and  you  will  be  very  soon." 

Peaks  was  cunning  enough  to  detain  his  interpreter 
so  that  he  should  not  return  to  the  Victoria  and  in 
form  Mrs.  Blacklock  where  her  son  was.  The  way 
was  clear  now,  for  he  had  no  further  responsibility  in 
regard  to  the  cutter's  crew,  and  his  spirits  rose  accord 
ingly.  He  sent  his  man  to  engage  a  "  hutte,"  or  state 
room,  in  the  steamer,  and  then,  at  a  late  hour  in  the 


2l6  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

evening,  paid  and  discharged  him.  He  compelled 
Clyde  to  sleep  in  the  same  chamber  with  him,  for  it 
contained  three  beds,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  boat 
swain  kept  one  eye  open  during  the  night,  for  every 
time  the  prisoner  moved,  his  tyrant  was  on  his  feet. 
The  Kronprindsesse  Louise  sailed  at  six  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  Peaks  and  his  victim  were  betimes  on 
board.  The  boatswain  was  a  happy  man  when  the 
boat  was  clear  of  the  wharf,  and  on  her  way  to  Got- 
tenburg.  He  flattered  himself  that  he  had  managed 
the  affair  very  well  indeed,  for  he  was  not  above  the 
vanities  of  the  flesh. 

It  was  midnight  when  the  Kronprindsesse  arrived 
at  her  destination.  Peaks  had  kept  one  eye  on  Clyde 
all  the  time,  and  brought  him  in  safety  to  his  journey's 
end.  Late  as  was  the  hour,  the  first  person  he  saw  at 
the  landing  was  Mr.  Elaine,  the  chief  steward  of  the 
ship. 

"  I'm  glad  to  see  you,  Elaine,"  shouted  the  boatswain 
when  he  identified  his  shipmate,  and  grasped  his  hand. 
"  Shiver  my  timbers  if  I'm  not  rejoiced  to  see  a  man 
that  speaks  plain  English  !  Where's  the  ship  ?  " 

"  She  sailed  for  Copenhagen  this  evening." 

"  No  ;  you  don't  say  so  !  " 

"  It's  a  fact.  The  students  went  up  the  canal  as  far 
as  the  falls,  and  returned  about  dark.  The  squadron 
got  under  way  at  once.  I  suppose  you  have  the  cut 
ter's  crew  with  you,  Peaks?" 

"  No  ;  arn't  they  on  board  yet  ?  " 

"  I  haven't  seen  them." 

"  But  they  came  down  on  an  English  steamer  that 
left  Christiania  last  night." 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     21 7 

"  An  English  steamer  came  in  this  forenoon,  but  we 
haven't  seen  the  cutter's  crew." 

"  That's  strange.  I  shouldn't  wonder  if  those  fel 
lows  were  cutting  up  a  little." 

"  But  we  lost  two  students  yesterday,  Scott  and  Lay- 
bold.  I  suppose  they  ran  away." 

"  There's  a  screw  loose  somewhere.  These  boys 
have  too  much  money,"  added  Peaks.  "  But  what  are 
you  going  to  do,  and  what  am  I  to  do  ?  " 

"  I  was  left  here  to  look  out  for  Scott  and  Laybold, 
and  meet  you  when  you  came.  Now,  it  seems  that 
about  a  dozen  of  the  rascals  are  missing." 

"  I  have  the  Briton  here." 

"  If  I  were  you,  Peaks,  I  should  go  right  on  to  Co 
penhagen  in  this  steamer,  and  you  can  report  the  facts 
to  the  principal." 

The  boatswain  decided  to  do  this,  while  the  head 
steward  remained  to  search  for  the  absentees ;  and  in 
due  time  Peaks  delivered  his  prisoner  on  board  of  the 
ship  in  the  harbor  of  Copenhagen. 


2l8  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE   MEETING   OF   THE  ABSENTEES. 

SCOTT  and  Laybold,  after  imbibing  a  single  glass 
I  of  "  finkel "  each,  which  proved  to  be  more 
than  they  could  carry,  retreated  into  a  narrow  lane,  to 
escape  the  observation  of  a  party  of  officers  who  were 
on  their  way  to  the  landing.  Neither  of  them  had 
any  inclination  for  intoxicating  drinks,  and  had  taken 
the  stuff  without  knowing  what  it  was.  But  they  were 
conscious  that  everything  was  not  right  with  them. 
They  found  it  quite  impossible  to  walk  in  a  straight 
line,  and  even  the  problem  of  standing  up  was- not 
demonstrated  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  either  of 
them.  Talking  was  not  without  its  difficulties,  for 
their  tongues  seemed  to  be  double  their  ordinary  thick 
ness,  and  their  lips  and  other  organs  of  speech  were 
not  as  manageable  as  usual.  For  a  time  the  effects 
of  the  potent  liquor  increased  upon  them,  and  as  they 
had  taken  it  in  a  hungry  condition,  they  realized  its 
full  power. 

They  staggered  up  the  lane,  conscious  that  they  were 
making  a  ridiculous  figure,  though  the  solemn  Swedes 
hardly  smiled  as  they  observed  the  effects  of  the  na 
tional  beverage.  They  dreaded  an  encounter  with  any 
of  the  officers,  or  others  connected  with  the  squadron ; 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND   DENMARK.  219 

but  in  this  unfrequented  lane  they  were  not  likely  to 
meet  any  of  their  shipmates.  As  there  is  more  power 
in  four  legs  than  in  two,  however  weak  in  detail  they 
may  be,  the  tipsy  students  locked  arms,  and  leaned  on 
each  other,  one  attempting  to  counteract  the  obliquities 
of  the  other.  They  wandered  along  without  knowing 
whither  they  were  going,  till  they  came  to  a  small 
public  house,  which  had  a  bench  in  front  of  it  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  topers  who  frequented  the  bar 
room.  By  mutual  consent,  and  without  argument, 
the  unfortunate  couple  aimed  for  this  seat  as  soon  as 
they  saw  it,  for  it  promised  a  grateful  respite  from  the 
perils  of  locomotion.  The  "finkel"  was  now  doing 
its  utmost  upon  them.  Their  heads  were  dizzy,  and 
everything  was  wofully  uncertain  ;  still  they  knew  what 
they  were  about,  and  had  sense  enough  left  to  dread 
the  consequences  of  their  indiscretion.  After  they  had 
seated  themselves,  they  glanced  at  each  other,  as  if 
to  ascertain  the  condition  one  of  the  other. 

"  Lay  —  bold,"  said  Scott. 

"  Well,  old  fellow,"  replied  the  other,  with  a  desper 
ate  attempt  to  stiffen  his  muscles. 

"  We're  zrunk,"  added  Scott,  trying  to  laugh. 

"  I  know  that." 

"  We're  very  zrunk." 

"  I'm  not  zbad  zyou." 

"  I  don't  zknow." 

The  conversation  extended  no  further  then,  for 
speech  required  an  effort  they  were  incapable  of 
making.  Scott  gaped  violently,  and  seemed  to  be 
sick  ;  but  his  contortions  ended  in  his  falling  asleep, 
with  his  head  tipped  back  against  the  wall.  Laybold, 


22O  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

more  nice  in  the  disposition  of  his  helpless  body, 
stretched  himself  on  the  bench,  and  was  soon  lost  to 
all  consciousness  of  the  outer  world.  The  publican 
who  kept  the  house  came  out  and  looked  at  the  juve 
nile  tipplers.  Doubtless  he  had  seen  too  many  drunken 
sailors  to  misapprehend  their  condition.  He  under 
stood  the  matter  perfectly,  and  being  a  thrifty  Swede,  he 
was  disposed  to  turn  their  condition  to  his  own  emolu 
ment.  He  had  sundry  vacant  chambers  in  his  hotel, 
whose  revenues  swelled  the  sum  total  of  his  annual 
profits,  and  it  hurt  his  feelings  to  have  them  remain 
unoccupied.  Besides,  the  air  was  chilly,  and  the 
young  strangers  might  take  cold,  and  contract  a  severe 
illness  by  such  exposure.  But  whether  he  was  a  pub 
lican  or  a  Samaritan  in  his  intentions,  he  decided  to 
remove  the  strangers  to  the  rooms  beneath  his  hospi 
table  roof.  Summoning  the  porter  to  his  aid,  they 
jointly  bore  Laybold  to  his  apartment,  and  laid  him  on 
the  bed,  which,  in  spite  of  the  low  character  of  the 
house,  was  a  model  of  Swedish  neatness.  When 
Scott's  turn  came,  he  offered  some  resistance  to  the 
good  intentions  of  the  publican  ;  but  his  head  was  too 
thoroughly  muddled  for  successful  opposition.  Be 
tween  the  effects  of  sleep  and  "  finkel "  he  could  not 
obtain  a  very  clear  idea  of  what  was  going  on.  He 
was  placed  on  another  bed  in  the  room  with  his  ship 
mate.  They  were  both  comfortably  disposed  on  their 
clean  couches,  the  pillows  nicely  adjusted  beneath 
their  heads,  and  their  bodies  covered  with  blankets. 

The  two  students  were  very  tired  as  well  as  very 
tipsy,  and  their  slumbers  were  deep  and  heavy.  It 
was  after  nine  o'clock,  though  it  was  still  light  in  the 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND   DENMARK.  221 

chamber,  and  the  young  tars  usually  retired,  when  not 
on  watch,  before  this  seemly  hour.  "Finkel"  and 
fatigue  did  the  rest,  and  they  slept,  without  rocking, 
till  long  after  the  early  sun  broke  into  the  windows  of 
their  apartment.  We  have  seen  the  effect  of  "  finkel " 
upon  one  unaccustomed  to  the  use  of  liquor,  and  upon 
boys  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  it  could  not  but  be  entirely 
overpowering.  It  is  a  dangerous  fluid,  and  is  taken 
by  the  Swedes  at  all  times,  being  the  first,  thing  at 
meals,  and  especially  at  the  inevitable  u  snack "  that 
precedes  a  regular  dinner.  There  is,  doubtless,  good 
ground  for  the  fear  which  has  been  expressed  that  the 
people  of  Sweden  are  in  danger  of  becoming  u  a 
nation  of  drunkards." 

Scott  was  the  first  to  open  his  eyes  and  come  to 
his  senses.  He  raised  himself  in  the  bed,  shook  off 
the  blanket,  and  then  jumped  out  upon  the  floor.  He 
did  not  comprehend  the  situation,  and  was  unable,  in 
his  own  words,  to  "  figure  up  how7  he  happened  to  be 
in  that  room." 

"  Laybold,  ahoy ! "  shouted  he,  after  he  had  ex 
amined  the  apartment,  and  mentally  confessed  his 
inability  to  solve  the  problem.  "  Laybold  !  All  hands 
on  deck ! " 

"What  is  the  matter?"  cried  Laybold,  springing 
up,  only  half  awake. 

"  I'll  be  muzzled  if  I  know  what  the  matter  is,  but  I 
believe  that  the  Norway  god  —  what's  his  name?  — 
Odin,  came  aboard  the  ship  last  night,  and  turned  her 
into  a  country  tavern,"  replied  Scott,  going  to  the 
window,  and  looking  down  into  the  lane  below. 

u  How  came  we  here?"  asked  Laybold,  rubbing 
his  eyes. 


222  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

"  That's  more  than  I  know ;  but  I  think  we  have 
been  transplanted  by  the  spirits." 

"The  spirits?"  gaped  Laybold. 

"  Yes  ;  I  believe  they  call  them  i  finkel.'  We  were 
tight  last  night,  my  boy." 

"  I  remember  all  about  it  now.  I  dreamed  that 
somebody  lugged  me  in  here." 

"  You  didn't  exactly  dream  it,  for  here  we  are. 
We  are  in  a  pretty  scrape." 

"  That's  so,"  added  Laybold,  shaking  his  head. 
"  We  didn't  mean  to  run  away,  but  that's  just  what 
we  have  done." 

"  We  didn't  run  a  great  way  ;  for,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  running  wasn't  our  forte  test  evening.  Who 
runs  may  reel,  if  he  can't  read,  and  I  reckon  we  did 
more  reeling  than  running.  But  what's  to  be  done  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know." 

"  In  the  first  place,  where  are  we?  It's  no  use  to 
lay  out  a  course  till  we  know  the  ship's  position." 

They  were  utterly  unable  to  determine  this  ques 
tion.  Each  of  them  had  a  tolerably  vivid  recollection 
of  their  unfortunate  condition  on  the  preceding  even 
ing,  and  even  that  he  had  been  carried  by  a  couple  of 
men  ;  but  they  had  no  idea  of  time  or  locality.  They 
washed  themselves  at  the  sink  in  the  room,  combed 
their  hair  with  their  pocket-combs,  and  looked  then  as 
though  nothing  had  happened.  Their  heads  were  a 
little  light,  but  they  did  not  absolutely  ache,  and 
they  realized  but  a  small  portion  of  the  after  effects  of 
a  regular  "  spree."  Having  made  their  simple  toilet, 
they  decided  to  explore  the  premises,  and  make  their 
way  back  to  the  ship.  Leaving  the  chamber,  they 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND    DENMARK.  223 

descended  a  flight  of  steps,  and,  in  the  hall  below,  en 
countered  the  Samaritan  landlord. 

"  God  morgon"  said  the  latter,  with  a  jolly  smile 
on  his  face  ;  and  it  was  probable  that  he  had  taken  his 
morning  dose  of  "  finkel."  " Hur  star  det  till?" 
(How  are  you  ?) 

"  Nix,"  replied  Scott,  shrugging  his  shoulders. 

"  You  are  English,"  added  the  landlord,  a  large 
portion  of  whose  customers  were  foreign  sailors. 

"  No ;   Americans." 

"  I'm  glad  to  see  you." 

"  I'm  glad  to  see  you,  too,  if  you  can  tell  us  how 
we  happen  to  be  here." 

"  Too  much  '  finkel,5  laughed  the  publican,  as  he 
proceeded  to  explain  the  situation,  and  to  enlarge  upon 
the  fatherly  interest  which  had  induced  him  to  take 
them  in  for  the  night.. 

"  All  right,  my  hearty.  I  see  you  can  keep  a  hotel," 
added  Scott.  u  How  much  have  we  to  pay?" 

"  Two  rigsdalers  ;  but  you  want  some  breakfast." 

"  I  do,  for  one,"  replied  Scott. 

"  So  do  I,"  said  Laybold.  "  We  only  had  a  little 
lunch  last  night,  and  that  '  finkel '  spoiled  my  appe 
tite  —  or  the  fish  spawn.  I  don't  know  which." 

About  five  o'clock  they  sat  down  to  breakfast,  which 
consisted  of  a  great  variety  of  little  things,  such  as 
the  small  fishes,  herrings,  smoked  salmon,  sausages. 
The  coffee  was  magnificent,  as  it  generally  is  in 
Sweden,  even  on  board  of  steamers,  where,  in  our 
own  country,  it  is  least  expected  to  be  good. 

"What  is  this?"  said  Scott,  taking  up  half  a  great 
brown  biscuit. 


224          UP   THE    BALTIC,   OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  That's  Swedish  bread.  We  bake  it  once  in  six 
months,"  replied  the  landlord. 

"  Not  bad,"  added  Scott,  as  he  tasted  the  article. 

u  This  is  Graham  bread,  I  suppose,"  said  Laybold, 
as  he  took  a  slice  of  the  coarse  brown  bread.  "  Bah  ! 
it's  sour." 

It  always  is ;  and  both  the  students  rejected  it, 
though  they  ate  a  hearty  meal  of  white  bread,  her 
ring,  salmon,  and  sausage. 

"  Now,  how  much?  "  asked  Scott,  when  they  were 
ready  to  go. 

"  One  rigsdaler  and  fifty  ore  each  —  three  rigsdalers 
in  all." 

"  Cheap  enough,"  said  Scott.  "  Two  lodgings  and 
two  breakfasts  for  eighty-one  cents." 

The  students  walked  through  the  lane  in  which 
they  had  made  their  devious  way  the  night  before,  to 
the  main  street  on  the  canal.  At  the  landing-place 
there  were  no  boats  belonging  to  the  squadron,  and 
everything  looked  exceedingly  quiet  on  board  of  the 
ship.  Seating  themselves  on  the  pier,  with  their  legs 
hanging  over  the  water,  they  decided  to  wait  till  a 
boat  came  to  the  shore. 

*'  We  shall  catch  it  for  this,"  said  Laybold. 

"  No  more  liberty  for  a  month  at  least,"  said  Scott, 
shrugging  his  shoulders  after  his  fashion. 

"  I  don't  think  it's  fair.  We  didn't  mean  to  get 
drunk,  and  didn't  know  what  4  finkel '  was,"  added 
Laybold.  "  I  don't  half  like  to  go  on  board  again." 

"  Nor  I ;  but  I  suppose  we  must  face  the  music," 
answered  Scott,  dubiously.  "  I'm  glad  we  didn't  go 
on  board  while  we  were  boozy.  The  fellows  would 
have  laughed  at  us  for  a  year,  if  we  had." 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     225 

"  That's  so  ;  and  Lowington  would  have  put  us  in 
the  brig." 

"•  I  don't  exactly  like  to  explain  the  reason  why  we 
didn't  go  on  board  last  night ;  I  always  was  a  bashful 
fellow." 

"  You  didn't  go  with  the  others,"  said  a  man, 
coming  up  to  them  at  this  moment,  and  speaking  in 
broken  English. 

"  What  others  ?    Where  ?  "  replied  Scott. 

"  The  other  students.  They  took  the  steamer  up 
the  canal  at  two  o'clock  this  morning." 

"  Whew  !  "  whistled  Scott.  "  We  have  lost  Gota 
Canal  and  the  falls." 

"  They  will  return  to-night  by  the  railroad  from 
Wenersberg,"  added  the  man,  who  was  an  agent  of 
the  canal  steamers. 

"  That's  too  bad  !  "  exclaimed  Laybold,  as  the  man 
walked  away. 

"  I  don't  know  that  it  is  too  bad.  Our  leave  would 
have  been  stopped  if  we  had  gone  on  board,"  laughed 
Scott,  who  generally  took  the  most  cheerful  view  of 
any  disagreeable  subject.  "  Why  can't  we  go  on  our 
own  hook?" 

"  I  like  that  idea,"  added  Laybold. 

But  inquiring  of  the  agent,  they  learned  that  the 
canal  steamers  left  only  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

"  There's  a  railroad,  or  the  fellows  couldn't  come 
back  that  way,"  suggested  Laybold. 

"  That's  so ;  you  have  more  wisdom  than  a  Dux- 
bury  clam." 

They  ascertained  that  a  train  left  Gottenburg  at 
noon,  by  which  they  could  reach  Wenersberg  the  same 


226  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

day.  They  knew  nothing  of  the  plan  of  the  princi 
pal,  which  included  a  special  train  from  the  canal  to 
the  main  line  of  railway  ;  but  they  desired  to  see  more 
of  the  interior  of  Sweden,  and  they  were  confident 
they  should  see  the  excursionists  either  at  Wenersberg 
or  on  the  way.  It  suited  them  better  to  make  a  trip 
even  for  a  few  hours,  than  to  wander  about  a  city 
which  they  had  already  exhausted.  But  they  wero. 
obliged  to  wait  some  time  for  the  train,  and,  after  a 
couple  of  hours  of  "  heavy  loafing"  about  the  streets, 
they  returned  to  the  pier.  An  English  steamer  had 
just  arrived,  and  a  boat  was  landing  her  passengers. 

"Who  are  those  fellows?"  said  Laybold,  pointing 
to  the  steamer's  boat.  "  They  wear  the  ship's  uni 
form." 

"  Right ;  they  do,  and  they  came  from  that  steamer," 
replied  Scott. 

"  There's  Sanford  !  I  should  know  him  a  mile  oft'. 
They  are  the  second  cutters,  or  I  am  a  Dutchman." 

"  Right  again,"  added  Scott,  as  the  passengers 
landed. 

The  steamer  was  the  one  in  which  Sanford  and  his 
companions  had  taken  passage  at  Christiania  the  even 
ing  before.  The  absentees,  "  on  a  cruise  without 
running  away,"  were  sorry  to  see  the  ship  at  anchor 
in  the  harbor,  for  some  of  them  had  hoped  to  be  too 
late  for  her.  When  they  landed,  the  first  persons  they 
encountered  were  Scott  and  Laybold,  who  gave  them 
a  very  cordial  greeting.  Each  party  had  a  story  to 
tell  of  its  own  adventures,  and  Scott  knew  Sanford 
and  his  associates  too  well  to  think  it  necessary  to 
conceal  from  them  the  fact  that  he  and  Laybold  had 
been  the  sad  victims  of  "  finkel." 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.    22^ 

"But  why  don't  you  go  on  board?  "  asked  Burch- 
rnore. 

"  What's  the  use?  All  the  fellows  have  gone  up  to 
Wobblewopkins,  or  some  other  place,  to  see  the  falls, 
and  take  an  inside  view  of  Sweden,"  replied  Scott. 
"  We  intend  to  go  and  do  likewise." 

"  Won't  you  go  with  us?  "  added  Laybold. 

The  intentions  of  the  two  were  explained  to  the 
others,  and  they  all  decided  to  join  the  party.  San- 
ford  was  not  without  a  hope  that  something  would 
occur  to  prolong  the  "  independent  trip  without  run 
ning  away." 

"  How  are  you  off  for  stamps?  "  asked  Burchmore 
of  the  two  who  were  by  this  arrangement  added  to 
his  party,  for  which  he  had  thus  far  done  the  fin 
anciering. 

"  We  have  a  little  Swedish  money,  and  some  sov 
ereigns,"  replied  Scott. 

"  But  how  many  sovereigns  ?  We  may  be  pre 
vented  from  joining  the  ship  for  a  few  days,  and  we 
want  to  know  where  we  are  in  money  matters,"  in 
terposed  Sanford. 

"  We  have  enough  to  buy  out  one  or  two  of  these 
one-horse  kingdoms,  like  Denmark  and  Sweden.  I 
have  twenty  sovereigns,  and  Laybold  has  about  a 
thousand,"  answered  Scott. 

"  No  I  haven't,"  protested  Laybold,  laughing  at  the 
extravagance  of  his  friend.  "  I  have  only  twenty-five 
sovereigns." 

"  And  a  letter  of  credit  for  a  thousand  more  ;  so  it's 
the  same  thing." 

"  No,  no  ;  knock  off  one  cipher,  Scott." 


228  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Well,  seeing  it's  you,  I'll  knock  off  just  one  ;  but 
not  another  to  please  any  fellow,  even  if  he  were  my 
grandmother's  first  cousin,"  added  Scott. 

"  There's  some  difference  between  a  hundred  and  a 
thousand  pounds,"  suggested  Sanford. 

"  A  slight  difference,"  said  Laybold. 

"  I  don't  expect  any  of  us  will  live  long  enough  to 
spend  a  hundred  pounds  in  this  country,  which  is 
about  eighteen  hundred  of  these  tricks-bunker  dollars, 
to  say  nothing  of  a  thousand.  Why,  we  paid  only 
three  bunkers  for  two  lodgings  and  two  breakfasts. 
How's  a  fellow  ever  to  spend  eighteen  hundred  bunk 
ers?  For  my  part,  I  think  I'm  lucky  in  having  less 
than  four  hundred  of  the  things  to  get  rid  of." 

"  But  you  needn't  feel  under  the  necessity  of  spend 
ing  all  your  money  in  this  country,"  laughed  the 
cashier. 

"  My  father  promised  to  send  me  some  more  ;  but  I 
hope  he  won't  do  it  till  I  get  out  of  Sweden.  If  he 
does  I  shall  be  ruined.  Here's  poor  Laybold,  with  a 
letter  of  credit  for  a  hundred  pounds,  besides  twenty- 
five  in  cash.  I  pity  the  poor  fellow.  It  wouldn't  be 
so  bad  in  London,  where  it  costs- a  fellow  from  ten  to 
twenty  shillings  a  day  to  breathe." 

"  I  think  I  shall  be  able  to  survive,"  added  Lay- 
bold. 

"  I  hope  so  ;  but  you  ought  to  hear  him  talk  about 
his  bankers.  Topsails  and  topping-lifts  !  His  bankers  ! 
Messrs.  Pitchers  Brothers  &  Co." 

"  No !  Bowles  Brothers  &  Co,"  interposed  Lay- 
bold. 

"  It's  all  the  same  thing  ;  there  isn't  much  difference 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  22Q 

between  bowls  and  pitchers.  t  One  breaks  as  easy  as 
the  other." 

"  But  my  bankers  don't  break." 

"  His  bankers  !  Do  you  hear  that?  Well,  I  don't 
believe  they'll  break,  for  all  my  folks,  when  they  travel 
in  Europe,  carry  the  same  letter  of  credit  in  their  trou 
sers  pocket.  I  had  to  write  to  my  paternal  parent  all 
last  year,  care  of  Bowles  Brothers  &  Co.,  449  Strand, 
Charing  Cross,  W.  C.  London,  England.  You  see 
I've  learned  my  lesson." 

"My  letters  from  home  come  through  the  same 
house,"  said  Laybold,  "  and  so  do  those  of  fifty  other 
fellows." 

"  About  the  money  matters,"  interposed  Burch- 
more.  "  Shall  I  act  for  the  crowd,  as  I  did  in  Nor 
way?" 

u  For  me,  yes  ;  and  I  hope  you'll  help  Laybold  out 
on  the  big  financial  job  he  has  on  his  hands,"  said 
Scott. 

"  All  right,"  added  Laybold. 

"  I  have  settled  up  for  the  fellows  on  the  Norway 
trip.  Now,  each  of  you  give  me  a  couple  of  sovereigns, 
which  I  will  change  into  Swedish  money." 

This  arrangement  was  made  to  the  satisfaction  of 
all,  and  the  cashier  went  to  an  exchange  office,  where 
he  procured  Swedish  paper  for  the  gold. 

"  Scott,  I  shouldn't  wonder  if  the  principal  saved 
you  the  trouble  of  spending  your  twenty  pounds  be 
fore  we  go  much  farther,"  said  Sanford. 

"  I  shall  thank  him  with  tears  in  my  eyes  if  he 
j"  replied  Scott,  with  a  solemn  look. 

"  I  don't  believe  you  will.     When  the  ship  came 


230  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

over  before,  every  fellow  had  to  give  up  his  money, 
and  the  purser  doled  it  out  to  the  fellows  in  shillings 
or  sixpences  when  they  went  ashore." 

"  I'm  sure  it  was  very  kind  of  him  to  take  so  much 
trouble." 

"  You  don't  think  so." 

"  Of  course  I  do.  Only  think  of  poor  Laybold, 
with  a  letter  of  credit  for  a  hundred  pounds  on  his 
hands  !  I'm  thankful  I  haven't  the  responsibility  of 
spending  so  much  money  on  my  conscience.  I  should 
apply  for  admission  to  the  first  lunatic  asylum,  if  I  had 
to  spend  so  much." 

"  Nonsense !  I  made  up  my  mind  not  to  give  up 
my  money,"  said  the  coxswain.  "  That  rule  made 
plenty  of  rows  on  the  other  cruise,  and  I  expect  the 
fellows  on  this  cruise  will  be  called  upon  to  give  up 
their  stamps  very  soon." 

"  I  was  going  to  say  we  could  get  even  with  the 
principal  by  spending  it  all  before  we  go  on  board 
again  ;  but  we  are  in  Sweden,  and  it  is  quite  impossi 
ble.  They  won't  let  you  pay  more  than  seventy-five 
cents  or  a  dollar  for  a  clay's  board  in  this  country." 

"  You  went  to  a  sailor's  boarding-house,  Scott. 
When  you  are  at  a  first-class  hotel,  you  will  find  that 
they  bleed  you  enough." 

"  I  hope  they  do  better  than  the  landlord  where  we 
staid  last  night ;  if  they  don't  I  shall  make  money  in 
Sweden.  Why,  they  wouldn't  even  pick  our  pockets 
when  we  were  boozy  on  '  finkel.'  I'm  sure  they  are  a 
great  deal  more  accommodating  at  sailors'  boarding- 
houses  in  Boston  and  New  York." 

"  Come,  be  serious,  Scott.  Shall  you  give  up  your 
money  when  you  return  to  the  ship  ?  " 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     23! 

"  Cheerfully,  for  there  is  no  chance  to  get  rid  of  it 
In  this  country." 

"  But  you  will  want  some  in  Russia,  where  every 
thing  is  dear." 

"  I'm  afraid  my  letter  of  credit  will  arrive  by  that 
time,  and  I  shall  be  burdened  with  new  trials." 

"  Poor  fellow  !  " 

The  old  rule  of  the  ship  had  not  been  enforced  on 
the  present  cruise,  and  the  principal  did  not  intend  to 
renew  it  until  it  was  absolutely  necessary.  It  had 
caused  much  complaint  among  the  wealthy  parents 
of  the  former  students,  while  it  had  wonderfully  im 
proved  the  discipline ;  but  Mr.  Lowington  consented 
to  make  the  experiment  of  permitting  every  boy  to 
manage  his  own  finances. 

At  noon  the  party  took  their  places  in  a  second- 
class  compartment  of  the  carriage  on  the  railway,  and 
started  for  Wenersberg.  Ole  spoke  Swedish  as  well 
as  Norwegian,  and  acted  as  interpreter.  Sanford 
had  made  peace  with  the  waif,  who  was  now  as  pop 
ular  as  ever  with  all  the  party.  Each  of  them,  in 
tarn,  had  tried  to  induce  Ole  to  tell  how  he  happened 
to  be  in  that  boat  at  sea ;  but  he  still  refused  to  ex 
plain. 

The  train  moved  off,  and  the  tourists  observed  the 
country  through  which  it  passed ;  but  Scott  could  not 
help  grumbling  because  the  fare  was  only  about  a  dol 
lar  and  a  quarter  for  fifty  miles,  declaring  that  he 
should  never  be  able  to  get  rid  of  his  twenty  sover 
eigns  at  this  rate,  and  that  he  was  threatened  with  a 
letter  of  credit  for  a  hundred  more  at  St.  Petersburg. 
At  Herrljunga,  the  junction  of  the  branch  to  Weners- 


232  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

berg  and  the  main  line,  the  guard  insisted  that  the 
tourists  should. leave  the  carriage. 

"  How's  this,  Ole?"  asked  Sanford. 

"  Change  for  Wenersberg ;  but  the  train  don't  start 
till  five  o'clock.  We  must  wait  two  hours." 

"  But  what  time  does  it  get  to  Wenersberg? " 

"  About  half  past  eight." 

"  That's  a  pretty  go ! "  exclaimed  the  coxswain. 
"  You  made  a  beautiful  arrangement  for  this  trip, 
Scott." 

"  Whaf  s  the  matter  now  ?  " 

"  We  cannot  get  to  Wenersberg  till  half  past  eight ; 
and  of  course  that  will  be  too  late  to  join  the  ship's 
company  there." 

"  It  isn't  necessary  to  join  them  there.  We  shall 
meet  them  on  the  way,  and  go  back  with  them.  They 
will  be  at  this  place  some  time  this  afternoon." 

"  What  did  we  come  up  here  for?  "  asked  Sanford. 

"  In  the  first  place,  to  get  rid  of  four  or  five  rix-bunk- 
ers ;  and  in  the  second,  to  see  something  of  this  part 
of  Sweden.  We  have  done  both,  and  ought  to  be 
satisfied." 

"  O,  I'm  satisfied  !  " 

"  You  ought  to  be  ;  you  have  four  and  a  half  bunk 
ers  less  to  spend.  We  will  loaf  about  this  place  till 
the  principal  comes  with  the  crowd,  and  when  he  sees 
what  good  boys  we  have  been  to  look  him  up,  and 
see  that  he  didn't  get  lost,  he'll  forgive  Laybold  and 
me  for  drinking  '  finkel.' " 

"  All  right.  What  time  does  the  train  leave  for 
Gottenburg,  Ole  ? "  added  the  coxswain,  turning  to  the 
interpreter. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     233 

"  Half  past  five,"  replied  the  waif. 

No  one  took  the  trouble  to  examine  the  time-table 
in  the  station-house,  which,  though  in  Swedish,  was 
perfectly  intelligible  so  far  as  it  related  to  hours  and 
towns. 

The  tourists  decided  to  improve  the  time  they  were 
obliged  to  wait  by  taking  a  walk  about  the  country, 
examining  Swedish  houses  and  investigating  Swedish 
agriculture.  Doubtless  this  was  a  very  interesting 
amusement;  but  at  quarter  past  five,  the  party  re 
turned  to  the  station.  A  long  train  was  just  departing 
in  the  direction  of  Gottenburg. 

"  What  train's  that?"  demanded  Sanford. 

"  I  don't  know,"  replied  Ole,  with  a  look  of  alarm. 

"  Inquire,  then,"  added  the  excited  coxswain. 

The  party  hastened  into  the  little  station.  It  was 
the  regular  train  for  Gottenburg. 

"But  how's  that?"  cried  Sanford.  "  You  said  it 
left  at  half  past  five." 

"  Yes ;  I  looked  at  the  time-table  in  Gottenburg, 
and  it  said  half  past  five,"  replied  Ole.  "  Here  is  one, 
and  I  will  look  again." 

u  Better  wait  till  morning  before  you  look  again," 
said  Scott. 

"  Here  it  is  ;  five  —  " 

"  That's  all,  Norway." 

"  I'm  sure  it  was  half  past  five  in  Gottenburg," 
pleaded  Ole,  whom  the  coxswain  had  privately  re 
quested  to  make  this  blunder. 

"  What  sort  of  chowder  do  you  call  this,  son  of 
Odin  ? "  demanded  Scott. 

"  He  has  made  a  blunder  ;  that's  all,"  laughed  Burch- 


234  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

more,  who,  though  not  in  the  confidence  of  the  cox 
swain,  at  once  suspected  the  trick,  and,  to  tell  the 
truth,  was  not  sorry  for  the  mistake. 

The  mishap  was  discussed  for  an  hour,  and  poor 
Ole  was  severely  blamed,  especially  by  Sanford,  for 
his  carelessness ;  but  he  bore  the  censure  with  becom 
ing  meekness. 

"  What's  to  be  done?  "  inquired  Scott,  at  last. 

"  Here's  another  train  at  8.56,"  replied  Ole,  point 
ing  to  the  time-table.  "  We  can  return  to  Gottenburg 
in  that." 

"  Right,  Norway,"  added  Scott. 

They  found  a  small  hotel  in  the  place,  where  they 
obtained  a  supper,  and  at  the  time  indicated  returned 
to  Gottenburg,  where  they  arrived  at  about  one  in  the 
morning.  It  was  too  late  to  go  on  board  of  the  ship, 
and  they  went  directly  to  the  little  hotel  in  the  lane, 
where  Scott  and  Laybold  had  passed  the  preceding 
night.  It  was  closed,  but  they  easily  roused  the  land 
lord. 

"  So  you  have  again  come,"  said  the  good-natured 
host. 

"  Yes  ;  we  have  again  come.  It  is  too  late  to  go  on 
board  of  the  ship,"  replied  Scott. 

"  Your  ship  have  sail  to-night  to  Copenhagen." 

"  No  !     Impossible  !  " 

"  I  have  seen  her  sail,"  persisted  the  landlord.  "  I 
have  make  no  mistake." 

"  We  are  dished  !  "  exclaimed  Sanford. 

"  The  young  gentleman  come  down  at  seven  o'clock, 
and  the  ship  have  sail  at  nine  o'clock.  I  know  it  so 
Well  as  I  know  how  to  speak  the  English." 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  235 

"  It  must  be  so,  then,"  laughed  Scott ;  "  for  you 
have  spoke  the  English  more  better  as  nice." 

"  What  shall  we  do?"  continued  Sanford,  who 
seemed  to  be  positively  distressed  at  the  unfortunate 
circumstance. 

"  Do  ?  Go  to  bed,  and  go  to  sleep.  What  else  can 
we  do?  You  are  too  big  a  boy  to  cry  over  your  mis 
fortunes,"  replied  Scott. 

"  I  don't  intend  to  cry  ;  but  I  feel  very  bad  about  it." 

/'Dry  your  tears,"  said  Burchmore.  "We  may 
as  well  take  a  biscuit,  turn  in,  and  call  it  half  a 
day." 

"  But  when  will  there  be  a  steamer  to  Copenha 
gen  ? "  asked  Sanford. 

"  The  Najaden  must  go  Monday  afternoon,"  an 
swered  the  landlord,  who,  for  some  reason  best  known 
to  himself,  did  not  deem  it  prudent  to  mention  the 
fact  that  the  Kronprindsesse  Louise  would  sail  within 
half  an  hour. 

"  This  will  never  do,"  interposed  Rodman.  "  We 
have  been  chasing  the  ship  now  for  a  week,  and  by 
the  time  we  get  to  Copenhagen  she  will  be  gone.  I 
move  we  go  to  Stockholm.  We  shall  be  sure  to  catch 
her  there." 

"  Good  !  "  exclaimed  Wilde. 

The  proposition  was  fully  discussed,  and  when  a 
majority  favored  the  movement,  the  others,  among 
whom  was  Sanford,  yielded  an  apparently  reluctant 
assent.  The  Wadstena  would  start  at  two  o'clock, 
and  there  was  not  a  moment  to  lose.  The  landlord 
was  astonished  at  the  decision,  and  his  hotel  was  not 
filled  that  night,  as  he  intended  it  should  be.  Just  as 


236  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

the  canal  Reamer  was  starting,  the  young  tourists 
hurried  on  board,  and  were  soon  on  their  way  to 
Stockholm. 

Not  a  quarter  of  a  mile  distant  at  this  moment  were 
Peaks  and  his  prisoner,  and  Blaine,  the  head  steward, 
who  was  on  the  lookout  for  them. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND    DENMARK.          237 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THROUGH    THE   SOUND   TO   COPENHAGEN. 

MR.  LOWINGTON  was  almost  forced  to  the  con 
clusion  that  the  experiment  of  permitting  the 
students  to  manage  their  own  finances  was  a  failure.  If 
it  could  be  a  success  anywhere,  it  must  be  in  the  northern 
countries,  where  none  of  the  boys  spoke  the  language, 
and  where  the  lighter  intoxicants  were  not  so  common 
as  in  the  more  southern  portions  of  Europe.  Though 
he  was  not  aware  that  any  pupils  had  made  an  im 
proper  use  of  their  money,  the  non-arrival  of  the  crew 
of  the  second  cutter,  and  the  disappearance  of  Scott  and 
Laybold  in  Gottenburg,  seemed  to  have  some  .relation 
to  the  condition  of  their  funds.  But  he  was  willing  to 
carry  the  experiment  as  far  as  practicable,  and  to 
restore  the  obnoxious  rule  only  when  it  was  absolutely 
necessary  to  do  so.  Two  thirds  of  the  students  could 
be  safely  trusted  to  manage  their  money  matters,  and 
it  was  not  pleasant  to  restrain  the  whole  for  the  bene 
fit  of  the  minority. 

After  the  boys  had  walked  all  over  Gottenburg,  they 
were  weary  enough  to  retire  at  eight  bells  in  the  even 
ing,  especially  as  they  were  to  turn  out  at  two  o'clock 
the  next  morning,  for  the  trip  up  the  Gota  Canal.  At 
the  appointed  time,  the  steamer  came  alongside  the 


238  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

ship,  where  she  took  the  excursionists  on  board,  the 
boats  of  the  other  vessels  conveying  their  crews  to  the 
Young  America.  As  it  was  still  dark,  not  a  few  of 
the  boys  finished  their  nap  in  the  little  steamer.  About 
eight  o'clock,  she  reached  the  long  series  of  locks  by 
which  the  canal  passes  the  Falls  of  Trollhiitten,  and 
the  excursionists  walked  for  a  couple  of  hours  through 
the  beautiful  scenery,  and  embarking  again  in  the 
steamer,  arrived  at  Wenersberg,  where  they  obtained 
a  view  of  the  Wenern  Lake,  and  proceeded  by 
special  train  to  Herrljunga,  and  thence,  by  regular 
train,  to  Gottenburg,  where  they  arrived  before  eight 
in  the  evening.  The  wind  was  fair,  and  the  squadron 
immediately  sailed  to  the  southward. 

The  principal  was  annoyed  by  the  absence  of  not 
less  than  a  dozen  of  the  students  ;  but  he  had  every 
confidence  in  the  zeal  and  discretion  of  Peaks,  who 
was  to  take  charge  of  the  cutter's  crew,  and  he  left  the 
head  steward  at  Gottenburg  to  find  Scott  and  Lay- 
bold.  He  feared  that  the  success  of  these  wanderers 
would  encourage  others  to  follow  their  example,  and 
increased  vigilance  seemed  to  be  necessary  on  the  part 
of  the  instructors.  The  next  day  was  Sunday,  and  it 
was  doubly  a  season  of  rest.  The  breeze  was  fair,  but 
very  light,  so  that  the  squadron  made  only  about  four 
knots  an  hour ;  but  on  Monday  morning  she  was  fair 
ly  in  the  Sound,  which  is  about  three  miles  in  width. 
On  the  left  was  the  town  of  Helsingborg,  in  Sweden, 
and  on  the  right  Kronberg  Castle,  with  Elsinore,  on  a 
kind  of  land-locked  basin,  behind  it.  The  vessels 
continued  on  their  course,  keeping  within  a  short  dis 
tance  of  the  shore,  so  that  those  on  board  could  dis- 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  239 

tinctly  see  the  towns  and  villages.  The  houses  were 
neat,  with  red  roofs,  each  one  having  its  little  garden. 
There  were  plenty  of  groves  and  forests,  and  the  trees 
were  oaks  and  beeches,  instead  of  pines  and  firs  which 
the  voyagers  had  seen  in  Norway  and  Sweden.  The 
country  was  flat,  with  nothing  like  a  hill  to  be  seen. 

The  breeze  freshening,  the  squadron  hastened  its 
pace,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  forenoon  the  spires  of 
Copenhagen  were  in  plain  sight.  Off  in  the  water 
were  several  detached  forts,  built  on  small  islands. 
The  Young  America  led  the  way,  and  soon  dropped 
her  anchor  oft'  the  citadel  of  Frederikshavn,  and  near 
the  landing-place,  where  a  crowd  of  small  steamers 
were  lying  at  the  wharf. 

"Have  you  been  here  before,  Dr.  Winstock?  " 
asked  Captain  Lincoln,  as  he  saw  the  surgeon  exam 
ining  the  aspect  of  the  city. 

"  Yes ;  several  years  ago.  I  have  been  in  every 
country  in  Europe." 

"  Copenhagen*  don't  look  just  as  I  expected  it 
would,"  added  the  commander.  "  I  thought  it  must 
be  a  very  old,  black,  and  musty-looking  place." 

"You  see  that  it  is  not,  —  at  least  not  from  the 
water ;  but  you  will  find  plenty  of  dismal  and  gloomy- 
looking  buildings  in  it.  The  fact  is,  Denmark  is  too 
small  a  kingdom  to  support  all  the  show  and  expense 
of  royalty :  its  palaces  are  too  large  and  costly  to  be 
retained  as  such,  and  many  of  them  have  been  permit 
ted  to  fall  into  partial  decay.  But  I  will  not  anticipate 
Mr.  Mapp's  lecture,  for  I  see  the  signal  is  flying." 

"  She  makes  a  tremendous  display  of  forts  and 
guns,"  added  Lincoln^  glancing  from  the  batteries  of 


240  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

Trekroner  and  Lynetten  to  the  bristling  guns  of  Fred- 
erikshavn. 

"  Doubtless  it  is  a  strong  place,  but  the  English 
have  twice  captured  the  city.  Here  are  the  boats 
from  the  other  vessels.  I  suppose  we  shall  go  ashore 
after  dinner." 

The  steerage  was  soon  crowded  with  students,  and 
Mr.  Mapps  took  his  usual  position  at  the  foremast,  on 
which  appeared  the  map  of  Denmark. 

44  In  English  this  country  is  called  Denmark,"  said 
the  professor ;  "  but  it  has  this  name  in  no  other  lan 
guage.  The  Danes  call  it  Danmark,  the  adjective  of 
which  is  Danske;  and  the  country  is  also  called  the 
Danske  Stat,  or  Danish  States.  In  German  it  is 
Ddnemark ;  in  French,  Danemark;  in  Italian,  Dani- 
marca.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Skager 
Rack,  or  Sleeve ;  on  the  east  by  the  Cattegat,  the 
Sound,  and  the  Baltic  Sea ;  on  the  south  by  the  Duchy 
of  Schleswig  and  the  Baltic ;  and  on  the  west  by  the 
North  Sea.  When  this  ship  was  in  Europe  before, 
Schleswig-Holstein  and  Lauenburg  belonged  to  Den 
mark  ;  but  now  they  belong  to  Prussia,  and  Jutland  is 
all  that  remains  of  continental  Denmark.  This  pen 
insula  has  an  area  of  nine  thousand  six  hundred  square 
miles,  or  about  the  size  of  the  State  of  New  Hamp 
shire.  With  the  several  islands,  the  entire  area  of 
Denmark  is  fourteen  thousand  five  hundred  square 
miles.  Greenland,  Iceland,  the  Faroe  Islands,  and 
several  small  islands  in  the  West  Indies,  belong  to 
her.  The  population  is  nearly  one  million  eight  hun 
dred  thousand  —  about  equal  to  that  of  Massachusetts 
and  New  Hampshire  united. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  241 

"  The  country  is  flat,  or  gently  undulating,  and  the 
highest  hill  is  only  five  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high. 
The  soil  is  sandy  on  the  peninsula,  and  not  very  fer 
tile,  but  very  rich  on  some  of  the  islands.  It  is  in 
dented  to  a  remarkable  degree  with  bays  and  inlets, 
and  the  whole  interior  is  dotted  with  small  lakes,  usu 
ally  connected  by  a  river,  like  a  number  of  eggs  on  a 
string.  The  Lim  Fjord,  which  you  see  in  the  north, 
formerly  only  extended  to  within  a  short  distance  of 
the  North  Sea  ;  but  in  1825  a  tempest  broke  through 
the  narrow  neck  of  land,  and  opened  a  passage  for 
small  vessels.  These  inland  lakes  are  full  of  fish,  and 
salmon  was  once  so  plenty  that  householders  were  for 
bidden  by  law  to  feed  their  servants  with  this  food 
more  than  once  a  week. 

"  The  two  largest  islands  are  Fiinen  and  Seeland, 
which  are  separated  by  the  Great  Belt,  and  the  for 
mer  from  the  main  land  by  the  Little  Belt.  In  winter 
these  are  frozen  over,  as  is  the  Sound  in  the  severer 
seasons,  and  have  been  crossed  by  armies  engaged  in 
military  operations.  The  country  is  well  wooded,  and 
you  will  find  plenty  of  large  oaks  and  beeches.  This 
morning  you  passed  Elsinore,  where  Shakespeare  lo 
cates  Hamlet ;  but  you  cannot  find  where  '  the  morn 
walks  o'er  the  dew  of  yon  high  eastern  hill,'  for  there 
are  no  hills  there  ;  nor  '  the  dreadful  summit  of  the 
cliff,  that  beetles  o'er  his  base  into  the  sea.'  It  is  a 
flat  region,  with  only  a  low  cliff  to  border  the  sea ; 
certainly  with  no  such  tremendous  steeps  as  the  poet 
describes.  Besides,  Hamlet  lived  and  died  in  Jutland. 
But  Shakespeare  used  the  poet's  license. 

"  Nearly  all  of  Denmark  lies  between  latitude  fifty- 
16 


242  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

five  and  fifty-eight ;  but,  though  the  thermometer  some 
times  falls  to  twenty-two  degrees  below  zero  in  winter, 
the  average  temperature  is  mild.  The  climate  does 
not  materially  differ  from  the  eastern  coast  of  Massa 
chusetts.  The  air  is  so  humid  that  the  grass  and  trees 
have  a  livelier  green  than  the  countries  farther  south, 
and  droughts  are  almost  unknown.  When  France 
and  Germany  are  parched  and  dry,  Denmark  is  fresh 
and  green.  The  people  are  engaged  principally  in 
agriculture  and  commerce.  The  chief  exports  are 
grain,  cattle,  and  horses. 

"  The  government  is  a  constitutional  monarchy. 
The  king  is  assisted  in  the  executive  department  by  a 
'  Royal  Privy  Council '  of  seven  ministers.  The  legis 
lature  is  called  the  Rigsdag,  and  consists  of  the  Lands- 
thing,  or  upper  house,  and  the  Folkething,  or  lower 
house.  Of  the  former,  twelve  are  nominated  for  life, 
by  the  king,  from  the  present  or  past  members  of  the 
lower  house,  and  the  remaining  fifty-four  are  elected, 
in  four  classes,  by  the  largest  tax-payers  in  country 
districts,  in  towns,  in  cities,  and  by  deputies  repre 
senting  the  ordinary  voters.  The  members  of  the 
lower  house  are  chosen  directly  by  the  people.  All 
male  citizens  of  twenty-five,  except  paupers,  and  ser 
vants  who  are  not  householders,  are  voters. 

"  The  established  religion  of  the  state  is  Lutheran, 
and  the  king  must  be  of  this  church.  He  nominates 
the  bishops,  who  have  no  political  power,  as  in  Eng 
land.  They  have  the  general  supervision  and  manage 
ment  of  all  the  affairs  of  the  church  in  the  kingdom. 
Although  there  are  only  about  thirteen  thousand  non- 
Lutherans  in  Denmark,  entire  religious  toleration  pre- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  243 

vails,  and  no  man  can  be  deprived  of  his  civil  and 
political  rights  on  account  of  his  creed. 

"  Free  education  is  provided  by  the  government  for 
all  children  whose  parents  cannot  afford  to  pay  for 
tuition,  and  attendance  at  school,  between  the  ages  of 
seven  and  fourteen,  is  compulsory.  All  the  people, 
therefore,  are  instructed  in  the  elementary  branches ; 
and,  besides  the  University  of  Copenhagen,  there  is  a 
system  of  high  and  middle  schools,  available  for  the 
children  of  merchants,  mechanics,  and  the  more  pros 
perous  of  the  laboring  classes. 

"  Every  able-bodied  man  in  Denmark,  who  has  at 
tained  the  age  of  twenty-one,  is  liable  to  serve  as  a  sol 
dier  for  eight  years  in  the  regular  army,  and  eight  more 
in  the  army  of  the  reserve.  In  preparation  for  this 
duty,  every  man  is  enrolled,  and  required  to  drill  for  a 
period  of  from  four  to  six  months,  according  to  the 
arm  of  the  service  in  which  he  is  placed  ;  and  those 
who  do  not  become  proficient  in  this  time  are  required 
to  drill  for  another  and  longer  period.  The  kingdom 
is  divided  into  military  districts,  and  all  the  soldiers 
are  required  to  drill  from  thirty  to  forty-five  days 
every  year.  The  navy  of  Denmark  consists  of  thirty- 
one  steamers  of  all  classes,  six  of  which  are  iron-clads, 
carrying  three  hundred  and  twelve  guns,  and  manned 
by  nine  hundred  men. 

"  Little  is  known  of  the  history  of  this  country  before 
the  eighth  century,  but  the  Cimbri  occupied  it  before 
the  time  of  Christ.  The  Danes  conquered  portions  of 
England,  and  in  the  eleventh  century,  Canute,  who  in 
troduced  Christianity  into  his  realm,  completed  the 
conquest.  Norway  was  also  included  in  his  kingdom, 


244  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

and  under  him  and  his  successors,  during  the  next  two 
hundred  years,  Denmark  attained  the  summit  of  her 
power  and  glory.  Holstein,  Lauenburg,  and  several 
other  of  the  northern  provinces  of  Germany,  and  even 
a  portion  of  Prussia,  were  subjected  to  her  sway. 
Waldemar  II.,  a  successor  of  Canute,  with  his  eldest 
son,  was  daringly  captured,  while  resting  from  the 
fatigues  of  the  chase,  one  evening,  by  Count  Schwerin, 
whom  the  king  had  provoked  to  wrath  by  some  fla 
grant  injustice.  This  bold  act  of  retaliation  was  car 
ried  to  a  successful  issue,  and  the  king  and  his  son 
were  transported  by  water  to  Castle  Schwerin,  in 
Mecklenburg,  where  they  were  kept  as  prisoners  for 
three  years  —  a  most  remarkable  instance  of  retribu 
tion,  if  we  consider  that  Waldemar  was  the  most  pow 
erful  sovereign  of  the  north.  By  threats  and  bribes 
his  release  was  procured  ;  but  during  his  confinement 
the  conquered  provinces  had  revolted,  and  the  king 
was  unable  to  recover  his  lost  possessions.  Denmark 
was  thus  reduced  from  her  lofty  position  by  the  injus 
tice  of  her  king. 

"  Towards  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  Mar 
garet  —  the  Semiramis  of  the  North  —  succeeded  to  the 
thrones  of  Norway  and  Denmark,  and  added  Sweden 
to  her  dominions  by  conquest,  in  the  compact  of  Cal- 
mar.  The  Swedes,  under  Gustavus  Vasa,  established 
their  independence  after  the  union  had  existed  for 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  years.  At  the  death  of 
the  last  of  Margaret's  line,  in  1439,  the  states  of  Den 
mark  elected  the  count  of  Oldenburg  their  king,  who 
reisrned  as  Christian  I.  He  was  made  duke  of  Schles- 

o 

wig  and  count  of  Holstein,  and  thus  the  sovereign  of 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  245 

Denmark  became  the  ruler  of  these  duchies,  about 
which  there  has  been  so  much  trouble  within  the  last 
ten  years,  and  which  caused  the  war  of  1866  between 
Prussia  and  Austria.  He  was  followed  by  his  son 
Hans,  or  John,  whose  heir  was  Christian  II.,  deposed 
in  1523.  This  prince  was  a  tyrant,  and  was  kept 
a  prisoner  for  twenty-seven  years.  His  crown  was 
given  to  Frederick,  Duke  of  Schleswig  and  Holstein, 
in  whose  reign  Sweden  established  her  independence. 
His  son  Christian  III.  succeeded  him.  In  the  great 
wars  which  followed  the  Reformation,  the  kings  of 
Denmark  took  the  Protestant  side.  In  repeated  con 
flicts  with  the  Swedes,  Denmark  lost  much  of  her  ter 
ritory.  After  Christian  III.  came  Frederick  II.,  and 
then  Christian  IV.,  who  was  followed  by  Frederick 
III.,  in  whose  reign  the  crown,  which  had  been  nomi 
nally  elective,  was  made  hereditary  in  the  Oldenburg 
line.  Under  Christian  V.  the  country  was  at  peace  ; 
but  Frederick  IV.,  who  came  after  him,  brought  on  a 
war  with  Sweden  by  invading  the  territory  of  the 
Duke  of  Holstein,  an  ally  of  the  King  of  Sweden, 
which  continued  till  1718.  Under  Christian  VI.  and 
Frederick  V.  the  country  was  at  peace.  Christian 
VII.  married  the  sister  of  George  III.  of  England, 
and  was  followed,  in  1808,  by  Frederick  VI.,  their  son. 
"In  1780,  Russia,  Sweden,  and  Denmark,  under 
the  influence  of  France,  established  a  new  code  of 
maritime  laws,  which  operated  against  the  interests 
of  England.  This  action  in  convention  was  called 
'Armed  Neutrality,'  and  in  1800,  during  the  reign 
of  Christian  VII.,  its  principles  were  revived,  and  a 
new  agreement  was  signed  by  Russia,  Prussia,  Den- 


246  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

mark,  and  Sweden.  It  declared  that  arms  and  ammu 
nition  alone  were  contraband  of  war,  that  merchan 
dise  of  belligerents,  except  contraband  of  war,  was  to 
be  protected  by  a  neutral  flag,  and  that  '  paper  block 
ades '  should  be  regarded  as  ineffectual.  England  im 
mediately  laid  an  embargo  on  the  vessels  of  the  pow 
ers  signing  it.  In  1801,  a  British  fleet  under  Sir  Hyde 
Parker,  with  Nelson  as  second  in  command,  bom 
barded  Copenhagen.  Again,  in  1807,  England,  fear 
ing  that  Denmark  would  be  compelled  by  Napoleon 
to  take  part  against  her,  bombarded  Copenhagen,  and 
compelled  the  government  to  give  up  its  entire  fleet, 
which  was  sent  to  England.  This  ended  the  armed 
neutrality.  At  the  final  treaty  of  peace,  in  1814,  Nor 
way  was  ceded  to  Sweden,  which,  in  return,  gave  to 
Denmark  Pomerania,  and  the  Island  of  Riigen  ;  but  the 
next  year  Pomerania  was  passed  over  to  Prussia,  in 
exchange  for  the  Duchy  of  Lauenburg. 

"Frederick  VI.  reigned  till  1839,  when  he  was 
followed  by  Christian  VIII.  The  two  Duchies  of 
Schleswig  and  Holstein  were  still  subjects  of  dis 
pute.  The  king  claimed  them,  but  the  people  of 
Ilolstien  were  German  in  sentiment,  and  objected 
to  the  incorporation  of  their  country  in  the  King 
dom  of  Denmark,  to  which  the  continued  efforts  of 
the  latter  were  directed.  The  Danish  language 
was  required  to  be  used  to  the  exclusion  of  the  Ger 
man.  In  1848,  Frederick  VII.  came  to  the  throne, 
and  was  more  energetic  in  pushing  his  claims  to  the 
duchies  than  some  of  his  predecessors  had  been.  The 
people  of  Holstein,  which  was  a  member  of  the  Ger 
man  Confederation,  were  in  a  state  of  insurrection, 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  247 

when  the  King  of  Denmark  virtually  annexed  both 
duchies  to  his  kingdom.  War  ensued,  and  continued 
for  three  years.  The  interference  of  some  of  the  great 
powers  restored  peace,  but  left  the  question  in  dispute 
unsettled." 

"  What  was  the  question  in  dispute?"  asked  Cap 
tain  Lincoln. 

"  I  will  explain  it,  though  there  are  so  many  com 
plications  to  it,  that  only  a  general  view  of  the  subject 
can  be  given.  For  four  hundred  years  the  line  of 
Oldenburg  has  occupied  the  throne  of  Denmark. 
Schleswig  and  Holstein  were  governed  by  the  same 
rulers,  though  each  country  was  separately  organized. 
But  the  law  of  succession  was  different.  In  Denmark 
a  female  could  rule,  while  in  the  duchies  the  line  was 
limited  to  males.  Frederick  VII.  had  no  children, 
and  it  was  seen  that  the  direct  line  of  the  house  of 
Oldenburg  would  be  extinct  at  his  death.  A  treaty 
made  by  the  several  powers  interested  gave  the  suc 
cession  to  Prince  Christian,  whose  wife  was  entitled 
to  the  throne  by  right  of  her  descent  from  Christian 
III.,  who  died  in  1559  ;  but  she  yielded  her  right  to  her 
husband,  who  ascended  the  throne  is  1863,  as  Chris 
tian  IX.,  and  is  the  present  king.  At  the  death  of 
Frederick  VII.,  the  Duke  of  Augustenburg  claimed 
the  duchies.  Germany  desired  to  separate  Schleswig- 
Holstein  from  Denmark.  The  German  troops  entered 
Holstein,  which  was  a  member  of  the  Confederation, 
and  entitled  to  its  protection.  Denmark  refused  to 
yield  her  title  to  the  duchies,  and  war  ensued.  The 
Danes  were  overwhelmed,  and  repeatedly  defeated. 
England  declined  to  assist  Denmark,  as  had  been  ex- 


248  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

pected  by  the  latter,  and  Denmark  was  compelled  to 
renounce  all  her  claims  to  Schleswig-Holstein  and 
Lauenburg,  in  favor  of  Prussia  and  Austria.  The 
main  question  in  regard  to  the  final  disposition  of  the 
duchies  was  left  open  for  future  adjustment,  and  Prus 
sia  took  temporary  possession  of  Schleswig,  and  Aus 
tria  of  Holstein.  The  Duke  of  Augustenburg  was 
permitted  to  remain  in  the  latter,  but  forbidden  to  get 
up  any  demonstration  in  aid  of  his  own  claims. 

"  Austria  favored  the  claim  of  the  duke,  while  Prus 
sia  denied  it,  and  accused  her  then  powerful  rival  of 
encouraging  revolutionary  movements  in  Holstein  dan 
gerous  to  the  thrones  of  Europe.  Then  followed  the 
great  war  of  1866,  which  resulted  in  the  utter  humilia 
tion  of  Austria,  and  the  annexation  of  all  the  disputed 
territories  to  Prussia.  Denmark,  thus  shorn  of  her  ter 
ritories  and  her  power,  has  become  an  insignificant  king 
dom.  With  less  than  two  million  inhabitants,  she  sup 
ports  all  the  costly  trappings  of  royalty,  and  keeps  an 
army  and  navy.  The  king  lias  a  civil  list  of  nearly 
three  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  the  heir  apparent 
has  an  allowance  exceeding  the  salary  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  while  the  entire  revenue  of  the  na 
tion  is  only  about  thirteen  million  dollars.  Prince  Fred 
erick,  the  king's  oldest  son,  who  succeeds  to  the  throne, 
married  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Nor 
way.  The  princess  Alexandra,  the  oldest  daughter, 
is  the  wife  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Prince  Wilhelm, 
the  second  son,  was  elected  King  of  Greece,  under  the 
title  of  Georgios  I.  in  1863.  The  Princess  Dagmar  is 
the  wife  of  the  Grand  Duke  Alexander,  of  Russia,  heir 
of  the  throne.  By  their  connections  two  of  the  sons 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  249 

are,  or  will  be,  kings,  one  daughter  Queen  of  England, 
and  another  Empress  of  Russia. 

"In  1348,  the  King  of  Denmark  levied  duties  on 
all  vessels  passing  through  the  Sound,  at  the  Fortress 
of  Kronberg,  which  were  applied  to  the  expenses  of 
the  light-houses,  and  the  protection  of  shipping  from 
pirates.  The  United  States  first  objected  to  the  pay 
ment  of  this  tax,  and  called  the  attention  of  the  com 
mercial  nations  of  Europe  to  the  annoyance.  All  ves 
sels  were  obliged  to  anchor,  and  submit  to  vexatious 
delays  ;  but  none  doubted  the  right  -to  levy  the  dues, 
which  had  been  formally  regulated  by  treaties.  Den 
mark  consented  to  abandon  her  claims  on  the  payment 
of  about  fifteen  millions  of  dollars  by  the  nations  of 
Europe,  and  about  four  hundred  thousand  on  the  part 
of  the  United  States." 

The  professor  completed  his  lecture,  and  the  stu 
dents  separated.  Most  of  them  climbed  into  the  rig 
ging,  or  seated  themselves  on  the  rail,  where  they 
could  see  the  city  and  the  various  objects  of  interest  in 
the  harbor.  The  view  shoreward  from  the  ship  was 
very  unsatisfactory,  for  the  city,  built  on  a  dead  level, 
presented  but  little  to  challenge  the  attention  of  the 
voyager.  While  they  were  observing  the  surround 
ings,  a  shore  boat  approached  the  vessel,  in  which 
were'two  persons  wearing  the  uniform  of  the  squad 
ron.  One  of  them  was  a  stout  man,  in  whom  the  stu 
dents  soon  recognized  Peaks. 

"  But  who  is  that  with  him  ? "  asked  Norwood. 

"  It's  one  of  the  second  cutter's  crew,  I  suppose," 
replied  De  Forrest.  "  I  didn't  think,  when  I  went 
ashore  with  them,  that  I  shouldn't  see  any  of  them 


250  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

again  for  so  long  a  time.  I  wonder  where  the  rest  of 
them  are." 

"That's  not  one  of  the  second  cutters,"  added  Jud- 
son.  u  It  is  the  English  fellow. 

"  So  it  is." 

Peaks  came  alongside,  and  directed  Clyde  Blacklock 
to  mount  the  accommodation  ladder,  which  he  did 
without  making  any  objection.  They  had  arrived  the 
day  before.  The  prisoner  seemed  to  have  lost  some 
portion  of  his  stubborn  spirit.  The  boatswain  followed 
him  to  the  deck,  and  touching  his  cap  to  the  captain 
and  other  officers  on  the  quarter-deck,  went  aft,  where 
the  principal  was  talking  with  the  surgeon. 

"  We  have  come  on  board,  sir,"  said  the  boatswain, 
as  he  took  off  his  cap  and  pointed  to  Clyde. 

"  T  see  you  have,"  replied  Mr.  Lowington.  "  I'm 
glad  to  see  you  again,  Clyde." 

The  young  Briton  nodded  his  head  with  a  jerk, 
but  made  no  reply. 

"Have  you  seen  Mr.  Blaine,  Peaks?"  asked  the 
principal. 

"  Yes,  sir ;  I  met  him  on  the  wharf  night  before 
last  at  Gottenburg." 

"  But  where  are  the  crew  of  the  second  cutter?  I 
expected  you  to  bring  them." 

"  They  came  back  to  Christiania  on  Friday,  and 
took  the  steamer  for  Gottenburg  the  same  evening ; 
but  Mr.  Blaine  had  not  seen  them.  Their  steamer 
arrived  in -  the  forenoon,  and  the  ship  did  not  sail  till 
"night." 

"  I  am  afraid  there  is  something  wrong  about  it." 

"  I  left  Mr.  Blaine  in  Gottenburg.  I  suppose  he 
will  find  them." 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  251 

Peaks  reported  in  detail  the  result  of  his  mission 
on  shore.  So  far  as  Clyde  was  concerned  it  was  en 
tirely  satisfactory ;  but  the  continued  absence  of  the 
second  cutter's  crew  was  very  annoying  to  the  prin 
cipal. 

"  How  do  you  feel,  Clyde?  "  asked  Mr.  Lowington, 
turning  to  the  new  student. 

44  I  feel  well  enough,"  replied  the  runaway,  roughly. 

u  I  am  glad  you  do.  I  hope  you  feel  better  than 
when  you  left  the  ship." 

"  I  don't." 

u  While  you  were  on  board  before,  I  neglected  to 
explain  to  you  the  consequences  of  leaving  the  ship 
without  permission." 

"  It  wouldn't  have  made  any  difference.  I  should 
have  gone  just  the  same,"  answered  Clyde,  doggedly. 

44  The  less  trouble  you  make,  the  better  it  will  be  for 
you." 

44  Perhaps  it  will ;  but  I  don't  intend  to  stay  in  this 
ship  a  great  while." 

44 1  intend  that  you  shall  stay  here ;  and  since  you 
avow  your  purpose  to  run  away  again,  I  must  see  that 
you  are  put  in  a  safe  place.  Peaks,  the  brig." 

44  The  brig?  What's  that?  "  demanded  Clyde,  who 
was  very  suspicious  of  the  calm,  unmoved  tones  of 
the  principal. 

44  Come  with  me,  my  lad,  and  I  will  show  you,"  re 
plied  the  boatswain. 

The  Briton  knew  by  sad  experience  how  useless  it 
was  to  contend  against  his  tyrant,  who,  however,  al 
ways  used  him  well  when  he  behaved  in  a  reasonable 
manner.  He  followed  the  boatswain  into  the  steerage, 


252  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

and  the  door  of  the  brig,  which  was  a  small  prison 
formed  of  plank  slats,  set  upright  under  the  steps, 
about  three  inches  apart,  was  opened. 

"  That's  the  brig,  my  boy,"  said  Peaks.  "  It's  a 
a  regular  institution  on  board  a  man-of-war ;  but  this 
one  has  not  been  opened  for  months." 

"  Well,  what's  it  for?"  asked  Clyde,  who  even  yet 
did  not  seem  to  comprehend  its  use. 

"  Walk  in,  and  I  will  make  it  all  plain  to  you  in  a 
moment." 

"  I  don't  know  what  you  mean." 

"  Sail  in  !  "  shouted  a  student,  who,  with  others,  was 
observing  the  treatment. 

"  On  deck,  sir ! "  said  the  boatswain,  sternly,  to  the 
speaker.  "  Report  yourself." 

It  was  a  principle  in  the  discipline  of  the  ship  that 
no  person  should  say  or  do  anything  to  irritate  a  stu 
dent  undergoing  punishment,  and  no  one  was  per 
mitted,  on  such  occasions,  to  take  part  on  either  side, 
unless  called  upon  by  the  officer  or  instructor  to  do  so. 
In  ordinary  cases  no  boy  was  required,  or  permitted, 
to  be  a  "  tell-tale,"  and  all  were  expected  to  remain 
neutral.  The  student  who  had  spoken  left  the  steer 
age,  and  went  on  deck,  before  Clyde  had  time  to 
"  open  upon  him,"  as  he  intended  to  do. 

"  Step  in,  my  lad,"  added  Peaks. 

"What  for?"  asked  the  Briton,  as  he  obeyed  the 
order,  but  not  without  a  suspicion  that  he  was  to 
step  upon  a  red-hot  gridiron,  or  be  precipitated  through 
some  opening  in  the  deck  into  the  dark  depths  beneath. 

No  such  calamity  happened  to  him,  and  he  was 
rather  astonished  to  find  that  no  harsher  punishment 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  253 

was  used  for  the  flagrant  offence  he  had  committed. 
He  had  pushed  the  boatswain  overboard,  and  then 
run  away.  Peaks  had  never  manifested  any  resent 
ment  towards  him  on  account  of  his  cowardly  trick ; 
but  he  anticipated  some  severe  discipline  on  board  of 
the  ship.  The  boatswain  closed  and  locked  the  door 
of  the  brig,  and  then  looked  in  at  the  prisoner  through 
the  slats. 

"  Do  you  understand  what  the  brig  is  for  now  ? " 
asked  Peaks. 

"  You  have  locked  me  in  —  that's  all." 

"  That's  all,  my  lad." 

"  How  long  am  I  to  stay  here?  " 

"  Till  you  make  up  your  mind  not  to  run  away." 

"  This  isn't  a  bad  place,  and  I  shall  stay  here  till  I 
grow  gray  before  I  promise  not  to  be  off  when  I  get 
a  chance." 

"  All  right,  my  hearty.     Think  of  it  a  few  weeks." 

To  one  who  had  expected  some  horrible  punish 
ment  for  his  misdemeanors,  the  brig  seemed  like  very 
mild  discipline.  Clyde  seated  himself  on  the  stool  in 
his  prison,  and  leisurely  surveyed  the  surroundings. 
He  was  an  enterprising  youth,  and  the  bars  of  his 
cage  looked  small  and  weak.  At  dinner  time,  the 
meal  was  handed  in  to  him,  and  he  ate  with  an  excel 
lent  appetite.  Soon  after,  he  heard  the  call  for  all 
hands,  and  then  the  waiter  in  the  steerage  told  him 
they  had  gone  on  shore  to  see  the  city.  Everything 
was  quiet  and  still,  and  he  devoted  himself  to  a  rriore 
particular  examination  of  the  bars  of  the  brig.  They 
were  two  inches  thick,  but  the  case  looked  hopeful. 
Pursuing  his  investigations  still  farther,  he  found,  un- 


254  UP   THE    BALTIC?    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

der  the  steps,  a  saw,  a  hammer,  a  chisel,  and  some 
other  tools,  which  Bitts,  the  carpenter,  had  placed 
there  a  few  days  before,  and  forgotten  to  remove. 
Clyde  took  up  the  saw ;  but  just  then,  Peaks,  with  a 
book  in  his  hand,  seated  himself  at  a  table  near  the 
brig,  and  began  to  read. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND   DENMARK.  255 


CHAPTER   XV. 

COPENHAGEN   AND   TIVOLI. 

ALL  the  boats  of  the  squadron  came  into  line,  each 
with  the  flag  in  the  bow  and  stern.  They  pulled 
along  the  water  front  of  the  city,  around  a  couple  of 
Danish  men-of-war,  and  of  course  created  a  sensation. 
One  by  one  the  boats  rowed  up  to  the  landing,  and 
the  students  went  on  shore,  each  crew  securing  its 
cutter  at  the  wharf,  near  the  steps.  The  custom-house" 
officers  were  on  the  alert ;  but  as  no  one  had  parcels 
of  any  kind,  the  students  were  not  detained.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Kendall  landed,  and  as  they  intended  to  spend  a 
few  days  in  the  city,,  they  had  a  couple  of  valises, 
which  the  porters,  who  are  always  in  waiting  at  all 
the  ports  in  Europe,  conveyed  into  the  custom-house. 
The  Toldbod,  as  this  edifice  is  called  by  the  Danes,  is 
surrounded  by  a  high  wall,  which  also  encloses  the 
entire  landing-place,  so  that  none  can  visit  the  city 
from  the  sea  without  passing  through  its  gates. 

One  of  the  officers  spoke  English  very  well,  and 
evidently  took  pride  in  doing  so,  for  he  asked  a  great 
many  questions  so  pleasantly,  that  it  was  impossible 
to  explain  his  object  in  any  other  way.  He  wished  to 
know  whether  the  travellers  had  any  clothing  they 
had  not  worn,  and  whether  Mrs.  Kendall  had  any 


250  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG    AMERICA 

tobacco  or  liquor.  She  protested  that  she  did  not  use 
tobacco  or  liquor  ;  and  the  actual  examination  of  the 
baggage  was  a  mere  form.  The  man  was  so  polite, 
that  Paul  at  once  concluded  he  was  only  practising  his 
English.  A  carriage  was  procured,  and  Dr.  Win- 
stock  and  Captain  Lincoln  were  invited  to  join  the 
party.  The  inquiring  students  deemed  it  a  great  priv 
ilege  to  be  permitted  to  go  with  the  surgeon,  for  he 
was  a  walking  encyclopaedia  of  every  city  and  country 
in  Europe.  As  Paul  Kendall  had  been  before,  Cap 
tain  Lincoln  was  now,  the  favorite  of  the  doctor,  and 
the  little  party  were  to  see  the  city  together. 

The  carriage  went  out  at  the  gate,  and  passed  into 
Amaliegade.  The  houses  were  plain  and  substantial, 
without  much  ornament.  They  were  of  brick,  but 
most  of  them  were  covered  with  stucco. 

"What's  this?"  asked  Paul,  as  the  carriage  en 
tered  an  open  space,  with  an  equestrian  statue  in  the 
centre. 

"  Frederiksplads,"  replied  the  doctor  ;  "  and  that  is 
the  statue  of  Frederik  V.,  who  came  to -the  throne  in 
1746,  and  in  whose  reign  this  palace  was  erected." 

The  place  was  an  octagon,  surrounded  on  all  sides 
by  public  buildings. 

"  This  is  the  residence  of  the  king  on  the  left.  On 
the  other  side  is  the  palace  of  the  crown  prince. 
There  is  the  foreign  office,  and  on  the  other  side  lives 
the  queen  dowager." 

"  They  are  not  very  elegant  buildings,"  said  Captain 
Lincoln. 

"  No  ;  there  are  no  very  fine  buildings  in  Copenha 
gen,  though  the  Exchange  is  a  very  curious  structure, 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          257 

and  some  are  very  large  and  unwieldy.  There's  the 
Casino,"  added  the  doctor. 

"  What's  a  casino?  "  inquired  the  captain. 

"  Here  it  is  a  building  for  dancing,  concerts,  theat 
rical  performances,  and  similar  amusements  in  the 
winter  season.  Everything  is  cheap  here,  and  the 
price  of  admission  to  the  Casino,  where  one  joins  the 
dance  or  sees  a  play,  is  two  or  three  marks." 

"  How  much  is  that?  I  haven't  looked  up  the 
money  yet,"  said  Paul. 

"  A  rigsbank  dollar  is  the  unit,  worth  about  fifty- 
four  cents  of  our  money.  It  is  divided  into  six  marks, 
of  nine  cents  each,  and  a  mark  into  sixteen  skillings,  of 
about  half  a  cent  each.  When  the  Italian  opera  is  at 
the  Casino,  the  prices  are  only  three  or  four  marks. 
This  is  Gothersgade,"  added  Dr.  Winstock,  as  the 
carriage  turned  into  another  street.  "  In  plain  Eng 
lish,  Gothic  street." 

u  There's  another  equestrian  statue,"  added  Captain 
Lincoln,  pointing  to  a  large,  irregular  space,  surround 
ed  by  public  buildings. 

"  The  statue  of  Christian  V.  This  is  Kongens,'  or 
King's  Square.  There  are  the  Academy  of  Arts,  the 
Royal  Theatre,  the  Guard  House,  the  New  Market 
—  none  of  them  very  fine,  as  you  can  see  for  your 
selves." 

The  carriage  crossed  this  square,  and  came  out  at  a 
canal,  on  the  other  side  of  which  was  the  vast  palace 
of  Christiansborg.  A  short  distance  farther  brought 
the  party  to  the  Royal  Hotel.  The  carriage  stopped 
at  the  door  in  the  arch,  and  the  two  landlords,  the 
porter,  the  waiters,  and  the  clerk,  half  a  score  strong, 
17 


25$  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

turned  out  to  receive  its  occupants.  All  of  them 
bowed  low,  and  all  of  them  led  the  way  up  stairs. 
Paul  took  a  parlor  and  chamber  for  himself  and  lady. 

"Now,  where's Joseph?"  asked  Dr.  Winstock. 

k4  Who's  Joseph?  "  inquired  the  captain. 

"  He  is  the  guide  at  this  hotel,  if  he  is  still  living." 

Joseph  was  sent  for,  and  soon  made  his  appearance. 
He  was  an  elderly  man,  with  gray  hair  and  whiskers, 
neatly  dressed  in  black.  His  manners  were  very 
agreeable,  and  he  exhibited  a  lively  zeal  to  serve  the 
tourists.  Mr.  Lowington  had  been  courteously  wait 
ed  upon  by  an  officer  of  the  government,  who  had 
volunteered  to  have  the  various  palaces,  museums, 
and  other  places  of  interest,  opened  during  the  after 
noon  and  the  next  day.  Joseph  had  procured  a  two- 
horse  carriage,  and  the  party  at  the  hotel  seated  them 
selves  in  it,  with  the  guide  on  the  box  with  the  driver. 

"  That's  the  Slot,"  said  Joseph,  pointing  across  the 
canal. 

"  The  what?"  exclaimed  Captain  Lincoln. 

"  The  Slot,  or  Palace  of  Christiansborg." 

"Slot!     What  a  name!" 

"  But  not  any  worse  than  the  German  word 
Schloss"  added  Joseph,  laughing.  "  Do  you  speak 
German,  sir?  " 

"  Not  much." 

The  guide  uttered  a  few  sentences  in  German,  evi 
dently  for  the  purpose  of  demonstrating  that  he  spoke 
the  language. 

"  The  palace  is  on  an  island  called  Slotsholm,  and  is 
as  big  as  it  is  ugly.  Shall  we  go  there  now?  " 

"  No ;  we  want  a  general  view  of  the  city  first," 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  259 

replied  Dr.  Winstock.  "  I  think  we  had  better 
ascend  to  the  top  of  the  Round  Tower." 

Joseph  gave  the  order,  and  the  carriage  proceeded  to 
the  tower.  The  canal  in  front  of  the  hotel  was  filled 
with  small  craft,  which  had  brought  pottery  and  vari 
ous  wares  from  other  parts  of  Denmark,  to  sell.  The 
goods  were  arranged  on  the  decks  and  on  the  shore 
of  the  canal.  Near  were  groups  of  women,  who  were 
selling  fish,  vegetables,  and  other  articles,  around 
whom  was  a  crowd  of  purchasers. 

"  I  suppose  you  have  heard  of  Andersen  ? "  said 
Joseph  to  the  captain. 

"Heard  of  him!  I  have  read  all  his  books  which 
have  been  translated  into  English,"  replied  Captain 
Lincoln. 

"  He  has  rooms  in  that  building  some  of  the  time. 
Do  you  see  that  sign  —  Melchoir  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  This  Melchoir  is  a  very  dear  friend  of  Andersen, 
who  lives  with  him  a  portion  of  the  time." 

"Is  it  possible  to  see  Hans  Christian  Andersen?" 
asked  Mrs.  Kendall. 

"  Quite  possible,  madam.  I  will  see  about  it  to 
day.  He  is  a  very  agreeable  man,  and  willing  to  meet 
all  who  wish  to  see  him,"  answered  Joseph.  "  There's 
the  Town  Hall,"  he  added,  as  the  carriage  passed  a 
large  building,  with  an  extensive  colonnade  in  front. 

"  '  Med  Lov  skal  man  Land  byggej  "  said  Lin 
coln,  reading  an  inscription  on  the  front.  "  Those  are 
rny  sentiments  exactly." 

"  4  With  law  must  the  land  be  built '  is  the  English 
of  that,"  laughed  Joseph.  "  All  the  Jutland  laws  begin 


260  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

with  this  phrase,  which  was  spoken  by  Waldemar  II. 
We  Danes  believe  in  law,  and  everything  that  is 
good.  Copenhagen  is  a  very  fine  city,  and  everything 
is  remarkably  cheap  here." 

"  What  do  you  call  your  city  in  your  own  lingo, 
Joseph?" 

"  Kjobenhavn  ;  pronounce  it  Chep-en-ahn." 

"  Chepenahn,"  repeated  Lincoln. 

"  Speak  it  a  little  quicker,  and  you  will  have  it 
right.  It  was  first  called  simply  the  Haven ;  then  in 
Danish,  when  many  merchants  carried  on  business 
here,  Kaupmannahofn,  or  merchants'  haven,  fronj 
which  it  was  shortened  into  chepenahn.  Here  is 
the  Round  Tower,"  added  Joseph,  as  the  carriage 
stopped. 

The  party  alighted  and  entered  the  structure,  which 
was  the  tower  of  the  Church  of  the  Trinity. 

"  This  used  to  be  the  watch  tower,  where  men  were 
kept  to  give  the  alarm  in  case  of  fire  ;  but  the  observa 
tory  has  been  moved  to  the  tower  of  St.  Nicholas,  and 
now  we  have  a  telegraphic  fire  alarm.  Won't  you 
walk  up  to  the  top  of  this  tower,  where  you  can  have 
a  fine  view  of  the  whole  city?  The  ascent  is  very 
easy,"  continued  Joseph. 

There  were  no  stairs,  but  an  inclined  plane,  gradual 
in  its  rise,  permitted  the  tourists  to  ascend  to  the  sum 
mit  with  very  little  labor. 

"  We  might  have  driven  up  in  the  carriage,"  said 
Captain  Lincoln. 

"  There  would  be  no  difficulty  at  all  in  doing  so. 
In  fact,  Peter  the  Great,  when  he  was  in  Copenhagen, 
in  1716,  drove  to  the  top  with  the  Empress  Catharine, 
in  a  coach  and  four." 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  26 1 

"  Is  that  so?  "  asked  the  captain. 

"  I  can't  remember  so  far  back  myself,"  chuckled 
Joseph,  "  for  I'm  not  much  over  a  hundred  years  old ; 
but  everybody  says  it  is  true,  and  I  see  no  reason  to 
doubt  the  story.  Peter  the  Great  liked  to  do  strange 
things,  and  you  can  see  for  yourself  that  a  carriage 
would  run  very  well  here." 

"  If  he  went  up  with  a  coach  and  four,  of^ourse  he 
must  have  come  down,  unless  the  carriage  and  horses 
are  up  there  now.  How  did  he  turn  his  team  ?  " 

"It  is  easier  to  ask  some  questions  than  to  answer 
them,"  replied  Joseph.  "  History  does  not  say  that  he 
drove  down,  only  that  he  drove  up." 

"  Perhaps  he  backed  down,  which  kings  and  em 
perors  are  sometimes  obliged  to  do,  as  well  as  com 
mon  people,"  suggested  Paul  Kendall. 

"  Very  likely  he  did  ;  I  don't  see  any  other  way  for 
the  team  to  descend,"  added  Joseph.  "  This  tower 
was  begun  in  1639." 

At  the  top  of  the  structure  the  travellers  took  a 
general  survey  of  the  city,  and  then  proceeded  to 
examine  it  in  detail. 

"  Do  you  remember  the  latitude  of  Copenhagen, 
Captain  Lincoln  ? "  asked  Dr.  Winstock. 

"  About  fifty-five  and  a  half." 

"  The  same  as  the  middle  of  Labrador.  Quebec  is 
about  forty-seven,  and  this  is  a  long  way  farther  north. 
What  is  the  population  of  this  city,  Joseph  ?  "  asked 
the  doctor. 

**  One  hundred  and  eighty-one  thousand,"  replied 
the  guide,  giving  the  census  of  1870.  "  Formerly  the 
city  was  a  walled  town,  with  ramparts  and  moats.  It 


262  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

was  built  partly  on  Seeland,  and  partly  on  the  small 
island  of  Amager.  The  channel  between  them  is  the 
harbor.  You  can  see  where  the  old  line  of  fortifica 
tions  was.  The  old  to\\  lies  nearest  to  the  sea,  but 
the  city  is  now  spreading  u.pidly  out  into  the  country." 

"  What  is  that  broad  sheet  of  water,  with  two  bridges 
over  it?  "  asked  Lincoln,  pointing  to  the  land  side. 

"  That  is  the  reservoir.  Formerly  the  water  in  the 
city  was  bad,  but  now  it  has  an  excellent  system  of 
water-works.  The  water  comes  in  from  the  country, 
and  is  pumped  up  by  steam  before  it  is  distributed. 
Beyond  that,  for  miles,  the  country  is  covered  with 
beautiful  villas  and  country  residences.  You  must  ride 
out  there,  for  the  environs  of  Copenhagen  are  as  fine  as 
anything  in  Europe." 

"  You  are  right,  Joseph,"  added  the  doctor.  "  Some 
parts  of  the  city  are  not  unlike  Holland,  you  see.  The 
Slotsholm  canal  gives  that  part  of  the  town  a  decid 
edly  Dutch  look." 

"  The  part  on  Amager,  called  Christianshavn,  is  all 
cut  up  by  canals,"  added  the  guide. 

"  Now,  we  will  take  a  ride  around  the  city,"  said 
Paul  Kendall. 

The  party  descended,  and  having  driven  through 
some  of  the  principal  streets,  and  obtained  a  very 
good  idea  of  the  city,  returned  to  the  hotel. 

"  Now  you  can  dismiss  the  carnage,  and  we  will 
go  to  some  of  the  museums  and  churches,"  suggested 
Joseph. 

"  We  don't  care  to  walk  far ;  we  will  retain  the 
carriage,"  replied  Paul. 

"  It  will  be  much  cheap**  to  walk,  as  you  have  to 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  263 

pay  four  marks  an  hour  for  the  carnage,"  pleaded  the 
economical  guide.  "  Thorwaldsen's  Museum  and  the 
Northern  Antiquities  are  only  a  few  steps  from  here." 

"  Very  well ;  we  will  walk,  then,  if  you  insist  upon 
it,"  laughed  Paul. 

"  I  thought  these  guides  made  you  spend  as  much 
money  as  possible,"  said  Captain  Lincoln  to  the  sur 
geon. 

"  I  never  found  it  so.  I  think  they  are  a  very  useful 
class  of  men.  They  charge  here  about  two  rigsdalers 
a  day,  and  I  remember  that  Joseph  would  not  let  me 
throw  away  a  single  mark.  They  know  the  prices  for 
carriages  and  everything  else,  and  it  is  for  their  inter 
est  not  to  let  any  one  cheat  their  employers.  Perhaps 
it  is  not  well  to  make  purchases  with  them,  for  they 
compel  the  merchant  to  pay  them  a  commission, 
which  increases  the  price  charged  for  the  articles. 
But  I  think,  in  many  places,  I  have  done  better  with 
a  commissionnaire  than  without  one,  in  making  pur 
chases." 

Joseph  led  the  way  across  the  bridge  to  Slotsholm, 
which  was  nearly  covered  by  the  immense  palace  of 
Christiansborg  and  its  dependencies.  The  first  build 
ing  was  Thorwaldsen's  Museum,  the  outer  walls  of 
which  were  covered  with  an  Etruscan  fresco  of  the 
arrival  and  debarkation  of  the  great  sculptor  and  his 
goods,  mostly  works  of  art.  The  figures  are  about 
life  size,  and  the  situation  in  which  the  pictures  are 
placed  is  novel  and  quaint.  The  work  was  clone  by 
inlaying  cement  of  different  colors  in  the  wall.  Joseph 
described  the  various  scenes.  Thorwaldsen  is  still 
held  in  the  highest  regard  and  veneration  by  all  Den- 


264  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

mark,  and  especially  by  all  Copenhagen  ;  indeed,  he 
seems  to  be  the  great  genius  of  the  country.  He  was 
born  in  i77°>  near  the  city.  His  father  was  an  Ice 
lander,  and  a  carver  in  wood  —  a  calling  in  which  the 
son  assisted  him  when  he  was  only  a  dozen  years 
old.  At  seventeen  he  received  the  prize  of  a  silver 
medal  from  the  Academy  of  Arts,  and  at  twenty-three 
the  grand  prize,  which  carried  with  it  a  royal  pension, 
that  enabled  him  to  go  abroad  for  the  study  of  his  art. 
He  went  to  Rome  in  1796,  where  he  had  but  little 
success,  and  was  reduced  almost  to  despair,  when  his 
model  of  Jason  and  the  Golden  Fleece  attracted  the 
attention  of  an  English  gentleman,  who  commissioned 
him  to  complete  the  work  in  marble.  This  event  was 
the  dawn  of  success,  and  orders  continued  to  pour  in 
upon  him  from  the  rich  and  the  powerful,  including 
kings  and  emperors,  until  his  fortune  was  made.  His 
works  adorn  many  of  the  great  cities  of  Europe,  and 
Canova  was  his  only  actual  rival.  His  fame  extended 
to  every  nation,  and  a  visit  to  his  native  land  in  1819 
was  a  triumphal  progress  through  Italy  and  Germany. 
In  1838  he  returned  to  Copenhagen,  to  pass  the  remain 
der  of  his  days,  in  a  frigate  sent  to  Italy  for  his  use  by 
the  Danish  government.  On  one  side  of  his  museum 
are  depicted  his  arrival  in  this  ship,  and  his  reception 
by  the  citizens  ;  and  on  the  other  side,  the  conveyance 
of  his  works  from  the  ship  to  their  final  destination. 
Thorwaldsen  went  to  Rome  again  on  a  visit  for  his 
health,  and  died  in  Copenhagen  in  1844.  He  was  a 
modest,  generous,  and  amiable  man.  The  museum 
was  erected  by  subscription,  though  the  sculptor  gave 
a  fourth  part  of  the  sum  necessary  for  its  erection,  and 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  265 

in  his  will  bequeathed  to  it  the  works  of  art  from  his 
cunning  brain,  of  which  its  contents  are  almost  entire 
ly  composed.  His  biography  has  been  written  by 
Hans  Christian  Andersen. 

After  examining  the  frescoes  on  the  outer  wall,  the 
party  entered  the  building.  It  is  an  oblong  structure, 
with  a  court-yard  in  the  middle.  It  is  two  stories  in 
height,  with  connected  rooms  extending  entirely  around 
it.  The  works  of  art,  and  memorials  of  the  sculptor, 
are  classified  in  these  apartments,  forty-two  in  number.' 

"  That  is  the  grave  of  Thorwaldsen,"  said  Joseph, 
leading  the  way  into  the  court-yard.  "  His  body  lies 
there,  surrounded  by  his  works,  as  he  requested." 

The  grave  is  an  oblong  enclosure  of  polished  gran 
ite,  raised  a  few  inches  above  the  ground,  and  covered 
over  with  iv.y.  At  the  foot  of  it  is  a  black  cross,  with 
the  date  of  his  death  inscribed  upon  it. 

The  tourists  walked  through  the  various  rooms,  and 
examined  the  works  of  the  immortal  genius,  most  of 
which  were  in  plaster,  being  the  models  of  all  his 
great  achievements  set  up  in  marble  in  various  parts  of 
Europe.  His  pictures,  his  library,  his  collections  of 
coins,  vases,  and  antiquities,  are  placed  in  the  muse 
um.  One  room  is  fitted  up  with  his  furniture,  pre 
cisely  as  he  used  it,  and  various  interesting  memen 
tos  of  the  man  are  to  be  seen  there.  Among  the  pic 
tures  are  some  mere  daubs,  which  are  preserved  only 
because  they  belonged  to  Thorwaldsen  ;  but  they  have 
an  interest  as  an  illustration  of  the  benevolent  charac 
ter  of  the  great  sculptor,  who  ordered  many  of  them 
merely  to  save  the  artists  from  starvation. 

"Did    you    ever    see   Thorwaldsen?"    asked   Lin- 


266  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

coin,  as  Joseph  conducted  his  charge  from  the 
building. 

"  Often,"  replied  the  guide.  "  He  was  a  venerable- 
looking  old  man,  with  long,  white  hair.  He  made  a 
statue  of  himself,  which  is  very  like  him.  He  died 
suddenly  in  the  theatre,  and  the  king  and  royal  family 
followed  his  remains  to  the  church." 

The  Museum  of  Northern  Antiquities  was  in  the 
old  palace  of  a  prince,  on  the  other  side  of  the  canal. 
On  the  front  of  the  building  were  some  quaint  carv 
ings,  which  gave  it  a  picturesque  appearance.  Joseph 
seemed  to  be  in  his  element  at  this  museum.  He 
spoke  glibly  and  learnedly  of  "  the  stone  age,"  "  the 
bronze  age,"  .and  "  the  iron  age,"  each  designated  by 
the  material  of  which  the  implements  used  for  domestic 
purposes,  in  war  and  agriculture,  were  composed. 
Numberless  utensils  of  all  kinds  are  contained  in  the 
cabinets,  classified  with  rare  skill,  and  arranged  with 
excellent  taste.  All  these  objects  were  found  below 
ground,  in  various  parts  of  Scandinavia.  In  Denmark 
the  law  requires  that  all  antiquities  of  metal  shall  be 
long  to  the  government,  which,  however,  pays  the  full 
value  of  the  articles  to  the  finder.  In  1847  a  pair  of 
solid  gold  bracelets,  very  heavyf^nd  elegantly  wrought, 
were  dug  up  from  the  earth,  and  added  to  this  collec 
tion.  There  is  a  great  variety  of  ornaments,  in  gold 
and  silver,  consisting  of  necklaces,  rings,  bracelets, 
and  similar  trinkets.  One  necklace  contains  three 
pounds  of  pure  gold. 

There  are  plenty  of  knives,  arrow-heads,  hatchets, 
hammers,  chisels,  and  other  implements,  skilfully  made 
of  stone.  Runic  writings,  the  most  valuable  in  the 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  267 

world,  are  collected  here.  Joseph  said  that  certain 
long  pieces  of  wood,  with  signs  carved  upon  them, 
were  Icelandic  Calendars.  The  remains  of  a  warrior, 
who  had  fought  and  died  in  the  ancient  time,  with  the 
iron  mail  of  his  clay,  were  examined  with  interest,  as 
were  also  a  number  of  altars,  coffers  containing  relics, 
and  some  gold  crosses,  one  of  which  is  said  to  contain 
a  splinter  from  the  true  cross,  which  were  exhibited 
as  specimens  of  the  Catholic  form  of  worship  in  re 
mote  times. 

Recr.ossing  the  bridge  over  the  canal,  the  party 
entered  the  great,  barn-like  palace  of  Christiansborg. 
It  consists  of  several  connected  buildings,  containing 
a  theatre,  riding-school,  stables,  coach-houses,  bake 
house,  and  the  usual  royal  apartments.  In  1168  a 
castle  was  erected  on  this  spot,  as  a  protection  against 
pirates,  which  was  repeatedly  demolished,  rebuilt, 
altered,  and  enlarged,  till  it  was  levelled  to  the  ground 
in  1732,  and  a  new  palace  erected,  but  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1784.  It  was  rebuilt,  in  its  present  cum 
brous  proportions,  in  1828.  The  visitors  entered 
the  large  court-yard,  passed  through  the  picture  gal 
lery,  the  "  Hall  of  the  Knights,"  the  throne-room, 
looked  into  the  riding-school,  —  which  is  a  large,  ob 
long  room,  with  an  earth  floor,  where  the  royal  family 
may  practise  equestrianism, —  the  arsenal,  the  legisla 
tive  chambers,  and  other  rooms,  none  of  which  were 
very  striking  to  those  who  had  visited  the  palaces  of 
Paris,  London,  Berlin,  and  St.  Petersburg. 

In  front  of  the  palace  is  a  beautiful  green,  beyond 
which  is  the  Exchange,  or  Borsen,  built  by  Christian 
IV.  It  is  the  most  picturesque  edifice  in  the  city, 


268  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

ttiough  the  interior  is  entirely  commonplace.  It  is 
long  and  very  narrow,  and  ornamented  with  a  vast 
number  of  figures  cut  in  the  stone,  with  elegantly- 
wrought  portals  at  the  entrances.  But  the  spire  is  the 
most  remarkable  portion  of  the  building,  and  consists 
of  four  dragons,  the  heads  at  the  apex  looking  towards 
the  four  points  of  the  compass. 

From  the  Exchange  the  party  walked  to  the  Frue- 
kirke,  or  Church  of  our  Lady,  which  is  interesting 
only  on  account  of  the  works  of  Thorwaldsen  which 
it  contains.  Behind  the  altar  is  the  majestic  and 
beautiful  statue  of  Christ,  which  stretches  out  its 
wounded,  hands,  as  if  he  were  saying,  "  Come  unto 
me,  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy-laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest."  On  each  side  of  the  church  are  the  figures 
of  the  twelve  apostles,  placed  against  the  walls  at 
equal  distances,  so  as  to  include  the  whole  extent.  In 
the  middle  of  the  choir,  in  front  of  the  altar,  is  the 
figure  of  an  angel,  holding  a  baptismal  font,  in  the 
shape  of  a  shell,  which  some  call  Thorwaldsen's  master 
piece.  In  the  sacristy  of  the  church  are  several  other 
works  of  the  great  sculptor,  who  was  first  interred  in 
this  place,  before  the  museum  was  ready  to  receive 
his  remains. 

Mrs.  Kendall  declared  she  had  seen  enough  for  one 
day,  for  sight-seeing  is  the  hardest  work  one  can  do 
when  it  is  overdone.  After  supper,  when  the  lady  was 
rested,  she  consented  to  visit  Tivoli,  where  the  stu 
dents  were  to  spend  the  evening.  This  celebrated 
resort  of  the  Copenhageners  is  situated  just  outside  of 
the  old  walls  of  the  city,  near  the  arm  of  the  sea  which 
divides  Amager  from  Seeland.  One  of  the  two  horse- 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  269 

railways,  which  the  people  in  Europe  generally  per 
sist  in  calling  "  tramways,"  extends  through  the  city, 
passing  the  gates  of  this  garden.  Several  of  the  officers 
and  seamen  of  the  ship  came  by  the  cars,  which  hardly 
differ  from  those  in  use  in  the  principal  cities  of  the 
United  States ;  but  all  of  them  have  accommodations 
for  passengers  on  the  top. 

Captain  Lincoln  —  who  had  been  on  board  of  the 
ship  since  he  left  the  party  with  whom  he  had  spent 
the  afternoon  —  and  Norwood  were  passengers  in  a 
car  ;  but  though  they  could  not  speak  a  word  of  Norsk, 
they  were  not  disturbed  by  the  situation.  Presently  the 
conductor  presented  himself,  which  caused  a  general 
sounding  of  pockets  among  the  occupants  of  the  car. 
He  had  a  tin  box,  suspended  by  a  strap,  which  passed 
around  his  neck,  to  contain  the  money  he  received. 
In  his  hand  he  held  a  compact  little  roll  of  yellow 
paper,  an  inch  and  a  half  in  width,  across  which  was 
printed  a  succession  of  little  tickets,  each  with  a  num 
ber.  The  fare  was  four  skillings,  or  two  and  one 

fourth  cents,  and,  as  each    .          

person  paid,  the  conductor 

handed  him  one  of  these 

papers,  torn  from  the  roll. 

Captain  Lincoln  gave  him 

a  piece  of  money,  and  held 

up  two  fingers,  pointing  to 

his  companion  at  the  same  time,  to  indicate  that  he 

paid  for  both.     The  man  gave  him  his  change,  and 

two  of  the  yellow  tickets. 

"  What  are  these  for  ?  "  asked  Lincoln,  glancing  at 
the  little  papers. 


Sporvei. 

4  Skilling. 


270  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  They  are  tickets,  of  course,"  replied  Norwood. 

"I  don't  think  so,"  added  the  captain.  "All  the 
people  seem  to  throw  them  away,  and  the  floor  of  the 
car  is  covered  with  them." 

"  O,  I  know  now  what  they  are  !  "  exclaimed  Nor 
wood.  "  I  have  heard  of  such  things." 

"  I  never  did." 

"I  suppose  you  know  what  'knocking  down* 
means  —  don't  you?"  laughed  the  second  lieutenant. 

"  It  means  stealing." 

"  Precisely  so.  It  is  said  that  conductors  and  omni 
bus  drivers  at  home  '  knock  down  '  a  good  deal,  which 
is  the  technical  name  for  taking  a  portion  of  the  fares. 
They  use  '  spotters '  in  our  country  to  keep  the  con 
ductors  and  drivers  honest." 

"Spotters?" 

"  Yes,  that's  the  name  of  them.  They  are  men  and 
women,  whom  the  conductors  cannot  distinguish  from 
other  passengers,  employed  by  the  railway  companies 
to  ride  in  the  cars,  and  report  the  number  of  passen 
gers  on  certain  trips, *so  that  the  agents  can  tell  whether 
the  fares  are  all  paid  over.  These  tickets  are  used  for 
the  same  purpose." 

"  I  don't  see  what  good  they  do.  They  certainly 
can't  keep  the  men  honest,  for  almost  everybody 
throws  away  his  ticket." 

;'  They  are  called  control-marks,"  said  a  gentleman 
next  to  the  captain,  who  had  been  listening  with  in 
terest  to  the  conversation,  and  who  spoke  good  Eng 
lish.  "  The  man  has  to  tear  one  of  them  off  every 
time  a  passenger  pays  him." 

"  They  are  all  numbered,  I  see ;  mine  is  nine  hun 
dred  and  four,"  added  Lincoln. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  271 

"  When  the  man  gives  up  this  roll  at  night,  the 
next  number  will  show  how  many  he  has  torn  off. 
If  he  began  at  No.  200  this  morning,  he  has  taken 
seven  hundred  and  four  fares." 

"  But  he  might  neglect  to  tear  off  fifty  or  a  hundred 
in  the  course  of  a  day,"  suggested  Lincoln,  "  and  put 
the  money  for  them  in  his  pocket." 

"  If  he  does  so,  everybody  is  watching  him,  and 
anybody  may  report  him  to  the  agent.  I  am  a  share- 
owner  of  the  company,  and  for  aught  the  conductor 
knows,  there  may  be  one  in  every  car.  If  the  man 
neglects  his  duty,  my  interest  would  prompt  me  to 
look  after  him." 

u  I  see  ;  thank  you,  sir." 

"  Here  is  Tivoli,"  added  the  gentleman.  "  I  sup 
pose  you  are  going  there." 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  It  is  a  fine  garden,  and  very  cheap." 

The  young  officers  left  the  car,  and  bought  tickets 
at  the  gate,  for  which  they  paid  one  mark,  or  nine 
cents,  each.  Near  the  entrance  they  found  a  man 
selling  programmes  of  the  evening's  entertainment,  at 
two  skillings  each.  Captain  Lincoln  bought  one,  for 
he  carefully  preserved  every  handbill,  ticket,  or  pro 
gramme  for  future  reference.  He  could  read  a  little 
of  it.  The  performances  were  varied,  and  covered  the 
lime  from  six  o'clock  till  midnight.  But  the  young 
officers  preferred  to  take  a  general  view  of  the  premi 
ses.  It  was  an  extensive  garden,  prettily  and  taste 
fully  laid  out,  with  accommodations  for  concerts, 
circus,  and  theatrical  performances.  In  the  centre 
was  a  "beer  garden,"  with  table  and  seats,  for  little 


272  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

parties,  who  drank  their  beer  and  chatted,  while  a 
band  played  in  a  kiosk.  Near  it  was  a  bazaar,  where 
all  kinds  of  fancy  articles  were  arranged  for  sale,  with 
the  attendant  raffles  and  lotteries.  Farther  removed 
from  the  centre  was  a  theatre,  consisting,  however,  of 
only  the  stage,  the  audience  seating  themselves  in  the 
open  air.  The  performance,  from  six  to  seven,  as 
the  captain  read  in  his  programme,  was 

HI.  6.  Entree  gymnastique  af  Sroforene  $ermamt. 

Or,,  in  plain  English,  a  gymnastic  exhibition  by  the 
brothers  Hermann. 

In  the  circus-  there  was  a  performance  at  half  past 
seven,  such  as  one  sees  in  the  United  States,  and  "•  Hr. 
Wallet"  was  clown.  At  half  past  nine  o'clock,  another 
exhibition  was  given  in  an  enclosed  building,  to  which 
an  extra  admission  fee  was  charged.  At  the  theatre, 
dancing  by  some  "celebrated  sisters"  was  in  progress 
at  nine  o'clock.  A  Russian  mountain  was  in  opera 
tion  during  the  whole  evening.  It  was  a  railroad  down 
one  inclined  plane,  and  up  another,  and  back  over 
the  same  track,  a  ride  costing  a  few  skillings.  The 
concert  was  continued  at  intervals  during  the  entire 
evening.  The  "  cafe,  chantant"  was  in  full  blast  after 
nine  o'clock,  in  two  places,  one  of  which  was  a  small 
hall,  with  a  bar,  and  the  other  the  interior  of  a  Swiss 
cottage,  with  a  gallery  surrounding  it.  In  each  of 
these  were  tables,  where  the  audience  seated  them 
selves,  and  drank  brandy,  wine,  beer,  and  milder 
beverages.  The  singers,  who  are  all  females,  stood 
upon  a  stage,  and  were  accompanied  by  a  piano. 
After  one  or  two  songs  had  been  sung,  one  of  thp 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.          273 

singers  passed  around  among  the  audience  with  a 
plate  to  receive  their  contributions,  eacli  person  gen 
erally  giving  a  small  copper  coin.  This  order  was 
continually  repeated,  and  the  money  thus  received  is 
the  only  salary  of  the  performers,  whose  singing  is 
villanously  vile,  and  whose  character  is  worse  than 
their  singing.  A  canal,  extending  from  the  sea,  comes 
up  to  Tivoli,  and  passes  around  an  island.  Boats  are 
to  let  here ;  and,  indeed,  there  is  no  end  to  the  variety 
of  amusements,  and  "  all  for  nine  cents,"  as  Joseph 
had  said  half  a  dozen  times  during  the  afternoon  to 
his  party,  and  a  dozen  times  more  during  the  evening. 
At  half  past  ten  the  students  returned  to  the  squadron, 
for  by  that  time  they  had  seen  all  they  desired. 
iS 


274  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

AN   EXCURSION  TO    KLAMPENBORG   AND    ELSINORE. 

PEAKS  sat  near  the  brig  and  read  his  book,  which 
he  had  procured  from  the  librarian  in  anticipa 
tion  of  a  dull  and  heavy  afternoon.  Clyde  sat  in  his 
cage,  watching  the  boatswain.  The  book  was  evident 
ly  a  very  interesting  one,  for  the  reader  hardly  raised 
his  eyes  from  it  for  a  full  hour,  and  then  only  to  be 
stow  a  single  glance  upon  the  occupant  of  the  ship's 
prison.  The  volume  was  Peter  Simple,  and  the  boat 
swain  relished  the  adventures  of  the  hero.  Once  in  a 
while  his  stalwart  frame  was  shaken  by  an  earthquake 
of  laughter,  for  he  had  a  certain  sense  of  dignity  which 
did  not  permit  him  to  laugh  outright  all  alone  by 
himself,  and  so  the  shock  was  diffused  through  all  his 
members,  and  his  body  quaked  like  that  of  a  man  in 
the  incipient  throes  of  a  fever  and  ague  fit.  The  mag 
nanimous  conduct  of  O'Brien,  who  flogged  Peter  for 
seasickness,  simply  because  he  loved  him,  proved  to 
be  almost  too  much  for  the  settled  plan  of  the  boat 
swain,  and  it  was  with  the  utmost  difficulty  that  he 
restrained  an  outbreak  of  laughter. 

For  a  full  quarter  of  an  hour  Clyde  convinced  him 
self  that  he  was  entirely  satisfied  with  the  situation. 
The  brig  was  not  a  bad  place1,  or,  at  least,  it  would 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  275 

not  be,  if  the  boatswain  would  only  leave  the  steerage 
and  allow  the  prisoner  to  be  by  himself.  He  wished 
very  much  to  try  the  carpenter's  saw  upon  the  slats  of 
his  prison.  At  the  end  of  the  second  quarter  of  an  hour, 
the  Briton  was  slightly  nervous ;  the  close  of  the  third 
found  him  rather  impatient,  and  at  the  expiration  of 
an  hour,  he  was  decidedly  provoked  with  Peaks  for 
staying  where  he  was  so  long.  When  the  stout  sentinel 
glanced  at  him,  he  flattered  himself  with  a  transitory 
hope  ;  but  the  boatswain  only  changed  his  position 
slightly,  and  still  appeared  to  be  as  deeply  absorbed 
as  ever  in  the  book. 

Clyde  was  disgusted,  and  emphatically  angry  at  the 
end  of  another  half  hour.  The  brig  was  a  vile  place, 
and  putting  a  free-born  Briton  into  such  a  den  was 
the  greatest  indignity  which  had  yet  been  offered  to 
him.  It  was  even  worse  than  ordering  him  to  be 
silent,  or  to  go  forward.  It  was  an  insult  which  re 
quired  both  redress  and  vengeance.  He  rose  from  his 
seat,  and  walked  to  the  door  of  his  prison,  but  with 
his  gaze  still  fixed  upon  his  jailer.  He  had  come  to 
the  conclusion  that,  if  he  moved,  Peaks  would,  at  least, 
look  at  him  ;  but  that  worthy  did  not  raise  his  eyes 
from  his  book.  Clyde  took  hold  of  the  barred  door 
and  began  to  shake  it,  making  considerable  noise  by 
the  act.  Peaks  took  no  notice  whatever  of  him,  and 
it  seemed  just  as  though  the  boatswain  intended  to  in 
sult  him  by  thus  disregarding  him.  He  shook  the 
door  again  with  more  violence,  but  did  not  succeed 
in  attracting  the  attention  of  his  custodian.  Then  he 
began  to  kick  the  door.  Making  a  run  of  the  length 
of  the  brig,  he  threw  himself  against  it  with  all  the 


276  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

force  he  could,  hoping  to  break  it  down  ;  but  he  might 
as  well  have  butted  against  the  side  of  the  ship.  It 
yielded  a  little,  and  rattled  a  great  deal ;  but  it  was  too 
strong  to  be  knocked  down  in  any  such  manner. 

The  prisoner  was  boiling  over  with  wrath,  as  much 
because  Peaks  did  not  notice  him,  as  on  account  of  the 
indignity  of  his  confinement.  He  kicked,  wrenched, 
and  twisted  at  the  door,  till  he  had  nearly  exhausted 
his  own  strength,  apparently  without  affecting  that  of 
the  door.  The  boatswain  still  read,  and  still  shook 
with  suppressed  laughter  at  the  funny  blunders  and 
situations  of  Peter  Simple.  He  had  seen  just  such  fel 
lows  as  Clyde  in  the  biig ;  had  seen  them  behave  just 
as  the  present  prisoner  did ;  and  he  had  learned  that 
it  was  better  to  let  them  have  their  own  way  till  they 
were  satisfied,  for  boys  are  always  better  satisfied  when 
they  solve  such  problems  for  themselves. 

"  I'm  not  going  to  stay  in  this  place  !  "  howled  Clyde, 
when  he  had  wasted  all  his  powers  upon  the  obstinate 
door. 

"No?" 

The  boatswain  happened  to  be  at  the  end  of  a 
chapter  in  his  book,  and  he  closed  the  volume,  uttering 
only  the  single  negative  participle,  with  the  interrog 
ative  inflection,  as  he  glanced  at  his  charge  in  the 
brig. 

"  No,  I'm  not ! "  roared  Clyde,  rousing  from  his 
seat,  upon  which  he  had  dropped  in  sheer  exhaustion, 
and  throwing  himself  desperately  against  the  unyield 
ing  door.  "  I  won't  stay  in  here  any  longer !  " 

"  Well,  now,  I  thought  you  would,"  added  Peaks, 
with  the  most  provoking  calmness. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  277 

"  I  won't !  " 

"  But  it  seems  to  me  that  you  do  stay  there." 

44 1  won't  any  longer." 

"Well?" 

"  I'll  send  for  the  British  minister." 

"  Do." 

"  I  won't  stand  it  any  longer." 

"  Sit  down,  then." 

Clyde  dashed  himself  against  the  door  again  with 
all  the  remaining  force  he  had  ;  but  the  boatswain, 
apparently  unmoved,  opened  his  book  again.  It  was 
terribly  lacerating  to  the  feelings  of  the  Briton  to  be  so 
coolly  disregarded  and  ignored.  Clyde  had  the  saw, 
but  he  had  sense  enough  left  to  know  that  any  attempt 
to  use  it  would  attract  the  attention  of  his  jailer,  and 
end  in  the  loss  of  the  implement,  with  which  he  could 
remove  a  couple  of  the  slats  when  left  alone,  or  when 
all  hands  were  asleep  at  night.  Finding  that  violence 
accomplished  nothing,  he  seated  himself  on  his  stool, 
—  which,  however,  was  far  from  being  the  stool  of  re 
pentance,  —  and  considered  the  situation  more  calmly. 
He  was  in  a  profuse  perspiration  from  the  energy  of 
his  useless  exertions.  Perhaps  he  was  conscious  that 
he  had  made  a  fool  of  himself,  and  that  his  violence 
was  as  impolitic  as  it  was  useless.  In  a  few  moments 
he  was  as  quiet  as  a  lamb,  and  remained  so  for  half 
an  hour,  though  his  bondage  was  no  less  galling  than 
before. 

"  Mr.  Peaks,"  said  he,  in  the  gentlest  of  tones. 

"  Well,  my  lad,  what  shall  I  do  for  you  ?  "  replied 
the  boatswain,  closing  his  book,  and  going  to  the  door 
of  the  brig. 


278  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I'm  very  thirsty,  and  want  a  glass  of  water.  Will 
you  give  me  one  ?  " 

tk  Certainly,  my  boy." 

The  boatswain  passed  a  mug  of  water  through  the 
bars,  and  Clyde  drank  as  though  he  was  really  thirsty. 

"  You  have  worked  hard,  and  it  makes  you  dry," 
said  Peaks.  "  You  can  keep  a  mug  of  water  in  the 
brig  if  you  like." 

u  I  will,"  replied  Clyde,  as  he  placed  the  mug  on 
the  deck,  after  the  boatswain  had  filled  it.  "  Can't 
you  let  me  out,  Mr.  Peaks  ?  " 

"  Certainly  I  can." 

"  You  will  —  won't  you?" 

"  With  all  my  heart." 

"  Do,  if  you  please." 

"  On  certain  conditions,  you  know." 

"'What  conditions?" 

"  That  you  won't  attempt  to  run  away.  But,  my 
lad,  it  is  only  a  few  hours  since  you  said  the  brig  was 
a  very  nice  place,  and  you  would  grow  gray  in  it  be 
fore  you  would  promise  not  to  leave  when  you  got  a 
good  chance." 

u  I  hadn't  tried  it,  then.  But  I  think  it  is  an  insult 
to  a  fellow  to  put  him  in  here.  I  would  rather  be 
flogged  outright." 

"  WTe  don't  flog  the  boys." 

"  I  would  rather  take  a  flogging,  and  have  it  done 
with." 

"  That's  one  of  the  reasons  why  we  don't  do  it.  We 
don't  want  to  have  it  done  with  till  the  boy  means  to 
do  about  right.  You  are  a  smart  boy,  my  lad ;  but 
you  have  got  a  heap  of  bad  blood  in  your  veins,  wlrch 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  279 

ought  to  be  worked  off.  If  you  would  only  do  your  duty 
like  a  man,  you  would  be  comfortable  and  happy." 

"  I  never  can  stay  in  this  ship." 

"Why  not?" 

"  I  don't  understand  the  duty." 

"  You  will  soon  learn  all  the  ropes  in  the  ship,  and 
they  will  all  come  as  handy  to  you  as  the  key  of  your 
own  watch." 

Clyde  pulled  out  his  watch,  and  glanced  at  the  boat 
swain. 

"  That's  a  nice  time-keeper  you  have,  my  lad  ;  gold, 
I  suppose." 

"  Yes  ;  it  cost  thirty  pounds.    Wouldn't  you  like  it  ?  " 

"  I  ? " 

"  Yes." 

"  Well,  I  have  a  pretty  good  silver  one,  which 
answers  my  purpose  very  well,"  replied  Peaks,  smil 
ing. 

"  I'll  give  it  to  you,  if  you  will  let  me  out,  and  per 
mit  me  to  go  on  shore,"  added  Clyde,  in  an  insinuating 
tone. 

"  Thank  you,  my  lad,  I  don't  want  it  bad  enough  to 
do  that." 

"  You  can  sell  it,  you  know.  Or  I  will  give  you 
thirty  pounds  in  cash,  if  you  prefer." 

"  I  can't  afford  to  do  it  for  that,"  laughed  the  boat 
swain. 

"  I'll  give  you  fifty  pounds  then,"  persisted  Clyde. 

"  Can't  afford  to  do  it  for  that,  either." 

"  Say  sixty,  then." 

"  Say  a  hundred,  if  you  like,  my  lad  ;  and  then  say 
a  thousand.  I  can't  afford  to  do  it  for  all  the  money 


28O  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

your  mother  is  worth.  You  are  on  the  wrong  tack, 
my  lad.  I  can't  be  bought  at  any  price." 

"  I  won't  ask  you  to  let  me  out.  If  you  will  only 
go  on  deck,  and  keep  out  of  the  way,  I  will  manage 
it  all  myself." 

"  No,  no ;  sheer  off,  my  hearty.  When  I  have  a 
duty  to  do,  I  always  mean  to  do  it ;  and  if  it  isn't 
done,  it  isn't  my  fault.  You  can't  leave  the  ship  with 
my  consent." 

"  I  can't  stay  here,  I  say.    I  should  die  in  a  month.'* 

"  Very  well,  die  like  a  man,  then,"  said  Peaks, 
good-naturedly  ;  for,  though  he  could  not  be  bought  at 
any  price,  he  did  not  indulge  in  any  righteous  indig 
nation  against  his  victim.  "  Learn  your  duty,  and 
then  do  it.  There  is  plenty  of  fun  going  on  in  the 
ship,  and  you  will  enjoy  yourself  as  soon  as  you  get 
on  the  right  tack.  That's  the  up  and  down  of  the 
whole  matter." 

"  I  can't  take  off  my  cap  to  these  young  squirts  of 
officers,  and  be  ordered  around  by  them.  It  isn't  in 
an  Englishman  to  do  anything  of  the  sort." 

"  Upon  my  word,J[  think  it  is  in  them.  They  make 
first-rate  sailors,  and  always  obey  their  officers." 

"  Common  sailors  do  ;  but  I'm  a  gentleman." 

"  So  am  I ;  but  I  always  obey  orders,"  replied  the 
democratic  Peaks,  warmly.  u  The  officers  of  this  ship 
are  required  to  behave  like  gentlemen,  and  give  their 
orders  in  a  gentlemanly  manner.  If  they  don't  do  it, 
they  are  liable  to  be  reduced.  Do  your  duty,  and  you 
may  be  an  officer  yourself." 

Peaks  continued  for  some  time  to  give  the  prisoner 
good  advice,  assuring  him  that  he  was  no  better  than 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.    2$  I 

the  rest  of  the  crew,  and  that  it  would  not  hurt  him 
any  more  than  others  to  obey  the  orders  of  the  officers. 
But  it  was  sowing  seed  in  stony  ground,  and  Clyde, 
rinding  he  could  make  nothing  out  of  the  honest  boat 
swain,  decided  to  await  his  time  with  what  patience 
he  could  command,  which,  however,  was  not  much. 
Peaks  was  permitted  to  follow  Peter  Simple  in  his 
stirring  career  during  the  rest  of  the  afternoon.  The 
crew  returned  from  Tivoli  at  eleven  in  the  evening, 
and  soon  the  ship  was  quiet,  with  only  an  anchor 
watch,  consisting  of  an  officer  on  the  quarter-deck,  and 
two  seamen  on  the  forecastle. 

Clyde's  supper  was  given  to  him  in  his  prison,  and 
a  bed  made  up  for  his  use.  He  kept  awake  till  all  the 
students  came  on  board,  and  while  he  was  waiting  for 
the  crew  to  slumber,  he  dropped  asleep  himself,  and 
did  not  wake  till  all  hands  were  called  in  the  morning1. 

o 

He  was  vexed  with  himself  for  his  neglect,  and  afraid 
that  the  carpenter  would  miss  the  saw,  and  remember 
where  he  had  left  it.  He  was  determined  to  keep 
awake  the  next  night,  and  make  his  escape,  even  if  he 
was  obliged  to  swim  to  the  land. 

After  breakfast,  all  the  students  went  on  shore  for 
an  excursion  to  Klampenborg  and  Elsinore.  In  the 
custom-house  enclosure,  a  procession  of  four  in  a  rank 
was  formed,  to  march  to  the  railroad  station,  which 
was  near  the  Tivoli  Garden.  The  students  were  gen 
erally  rather  fond  of  processions,  not  at  home,  but  in 
the  streets  of  foreign  cities.  The  parade  was  quite 
imposing,  when  every  officer  and  seaman  wore  his 
best  uniform.  They  had  been  carefully  taught  to 
march,  and  Professor  Badois  had  organized  a  band  of 


282  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

eight  pieces,  which  performed  a  few  tunes  very  well. 
Unfortunately,  on  the  present  occasion,  the  band  was 
not  available,  for  Stockwell,  the  cornet  player,  and 
Boy  den,  the  bass  drummer,  belonged  to  the  absent  crew 
of  the  second  cutter,  and  the  procession  moved  to  the 
sterling  notes  of  the  drum  and  fife. 

On  parades  of  this  kind,  the  first  and  second  pur 
sers  acted  as  the  fleet  staff  of  the  commodore,  who 
would  otherwise  have  been  "  alone  in  his  glory,"  and 
these  two  useful  officers  seemed  like  "  odds  and  ends" 
in  any  other  position.  As  this  procession  was  fre 
quently  formed,  and  marched  through  the  streets  of 
various  cities,  the  order  is  given  to  satisfy  the  reason 
able  curiosity  of  the  reader. 

Music. 

The  Commodore, 

And  Staff  of  the  Fleet. 

The  Captain  of  the  Young  America. 

The  Four  Masters. 
The  Four  Midshipmen. 

The  First  Lieutenant. 

The  First  Part  of  the  Starboard  Watch, 

Consisting  of  Eighteen  Seamen. 

The  Second  Lieutenant. 
The  Second  Part  of  the  Starboard  Watch. 

The  Third  Lieutenant. 
The  First  Part  of  the  Port  Watch. 

The  Fourth  Lieutenant. 

The  Second  Part  of  the  Port  Watch. 

The  Captain  of  the  Josephine. 

The  Four  Masters. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  283 

The  First  Lieutenant. 

The  First  Part  of  the  Starboard  Watch, 

Consisting  of  Eight  Seamen. 

The  Second  Lieutenant. 
The  Second  Part  of  the  Starboard  Watch. 

The  Third  Lieutenant. 
The  First  Part  of  the  Port  Watch. 

The  Fourth  Lieutenant. 

The  Second  Part  of  the  Port  Watch. 

The  Captain  of  the  Tritonia. 

The  Four  Masters. 
The  First  Lieutenant. 
The  First  Part  of  the  Starboard  Watch, 
Consisting  of  Eight  Seamen. 

The  Second  Lieutenant. 
The  Second  Part  of  the  Starboard  Watch. 

The  Third  Lieutenant. 
The  First  Part  of  the  Port  Watch. 

The  Fourth  Lieutenant. 
The  Second  Part  of  the  Port  Watch. 

Sometimes  the  order  was  varied  by  placing  all  the 
officers  at  the  head  of  the  procession,  except  the  lieu 
tenants  in  command  of  sections,  as,  — 

The   Commodore  and   Staff. 

The  three  Captains. 

Three  ranks  of  Masters. 

One  rank  of  Midshipmen. 

But  keeping  all  the  officers  and  seamen  of  each  vessel 
together,  as  in  the  first  order,  was  generally  preferred. 
Of  course  the  ranks  were  not  always  full,  as  on  the 
present  occasion  ;  but  even  when  the  full  band  was  at 


284  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 

the  head  of  the  column,  there  were  enough  for  four 
full  ranks  in  each  half-watch  of  the  ship,  and  two 
ranks  in  those  of  the  other  vessels.  The  students  had 
practised  so  much  that  they  marched  exceedingly  well, 
and  being  aligned  according  to  their  height,  the  effect 
was  very  fine.  The  Copenhageners  left  their  occupa 
tions,  and  hastened  to  the  doors  and  windows  of  their 
houses  and  shops  to  see  the  procession  ;  and  even  the 
king  and  royal  family  were  spectators  at  the  palace 
windows,  as  the  column  moved  through  Frederiks- 
plads.  As  it  passed  the  Royal  Hotel,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Kendall,  with  Dr.  Winstock  and  Joseph,  were  enter 
ing  a  carriage,  in  which  they  intended  to  ride  to  Klam- 
penborg,  in  order  to  see  more  of  the  country.  At  the 
railroad  station,  the  officers  and  seamen  took  seats  in 
the  third-class  carriages,  which  were  two  stories  high, 
the  upper  as  well  as  the  lower  one  having  a  roof.  The 
distance  to  Klampenborg  is  eight  and  a  half  English 
miles,  and  the  fare  is  sixteen  skillings,  or  nine  cents, 
third  class ;  twenty-four  skillings,  or  thirteen  and  a 
half  cents,  second  class ;  and  thirty-two  skillings,  or 
eighteen  cents,  first  class.  The  third-class  compart 
ments  are  clean  and  neat,  but  there  are  no  cushions 
on  the  seats.  An  aisle  extends  through  the  middle 
of  them,  but  the  seats  are  placed  in  pairs,  on  each 
side,  so  that  half  the  passengers  are  compelled  to  ride 
backwards.  In  about  half  an  hour  the  train  arrived 
at  Klampenborg. 

Paul  Kendall's  party  drove  first  to  the  summer  resi 
dence  of  Mr.  Melchoir,  which  was  in  the  suburbs  of 
the  city,  near  the  sea-shore.  The  house  was  a  very 
pretty  one,  with  a  neat  garden,  not  unlike  the  little 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          285 

country  places  one  sees  in  the  vicinity  of  the  large 
cities  of  the  United  States.  Joseph  rang  the  bell,  and 
stated  the  errand  of  the  party  to  the  servant.  They 
were  shown  up  one  flight  of  stairs,  where  the  girl 
knocked  at  the  door,  which  was  immediately  opened 
by  Hans  Christian  Andersen,  and  the  tourists  were 
ushered  into  a  plainly-furnished  room,  with  a  few  en 
gravings  on  the  walls.  On  a  table  were  the  writing- 
materials  of  the  great  author,  and  Paul  looked  with 
interest  at  the  little  pile  of  letter  sheets,  closely  written 
over,  and  the  unfinished  one,  on  which  the  ink  was  not 
yet  dry. 

Mr.  Andersen's  face  was  covered  with  a  smile  as 
he  greeted  the  party.  Dr.  Winstock  had  met  him 
before,  and  stated  the  fact. 

"  O,  I'm  very  glad  to  see  you  again,"  said  the  au 
thor,  grasping  the  doctor's  hand  with  both  of  his  own. 

"My  young  friend  here,  and  his  lady,  have  both 
read  all  your  books,  and  desired  to  see  you  even  more 
than  to  look  upon  the  beautiful  works  of  your  great 
sculptor." 

"  Ah,  you  are  very  kind,"  added  Mr.  Andersen, 
again  grasping  the  doctor's  hand  with  both  of  his 
own. 

Then,  darting  nervously  to  Paul,  he  seized  his  hand 
in  the  same  manner. 

"  This  is  Captain  Paul  Kendall,  commander  of  the 
yacht  Grace,"  added  Dr.  Winstock. 

"  I  am  so  pleased  to  see  you  !  "  said  Mr.  Andersen. 

"  I  have  read  all  your  books  with  the  most  intense 
pleasure." 

"  O,  you  are  too  kind,  Captain  Kendall,"  replied  the 


286  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

genial  author,  smiling  all  over  his  face,  and  once  more 
grasping  his  hand  as  before. 

"  Mrs.  Kendall,"  added  Paul,  presenting  Grace. 

"  I  am  so  pleased  to  see  you  !  You  are  very  kind  to 
take  so  much  trouble  to  visit  me." 

"  Indeed,  sir,  you  are  very  kind  to  permit  us  to 
trouble  you,  when  you  are  so  busy,"  continued  Paul. 

"  O,  I  have  plenty  of  time  to  see  my  good  friends." 

"  In  America  we  love  your  books,  and  they  are  in 
all  our  libraries  and  most  of  our  houses." 

"  You  are  so  kind  to  speak  so  pleasantly  of  my 
works  !  "  replied  Mr.  Andersen,  grasping  Paul's  hand 
again. 

u  We  value  them  very  highly." 

The  conversation  continued  for  a  few  moments,  in 
which  Paul  and  the  doctor  expressed  the  high  appre 
ciation  of  the  reading  public  of  the  great  writer's 
works.  At  least  a  dozen  times  more  he  grasped  the 
hand  of  the  speaker  with  both  his.  Mr.  Andersen  is  a 
tall  gentleman,  with  a  thin  face,  —  the  features  of  which 
are  far  from  handsome,  —  and  iron-gray  hair.  His 
countenance  is  always  covered  with  smiles  when  he 
speaks,  and  his  whole  manner  is  child-like  and  simple. 
He  is  full  of  the  love  of  God  and  of  man,  which  seems 
to  shine  out  in  his  face,  and  to  be  the  interpretation  of 
his  ever-present  smile.  His  dress  wras  scrupulously 
neat  and  nice  in  every  detail. 

The  doctor  told  him  about  the  Academy  squadron, 
of  which  he  had  read  a  brief  notice  in  the  newspapers, 
and  invited  him  to  visit  the  ship,  which  he  promised 
to  do,  on  the  following  day.  The  party  took  their 
leave  of  him,  and  continued  on  the  way  to  Klampen- 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          287 

borg.  The  road  was  on  the  margin  of  the  sea,  and 
was  lined  with  small  country  houses,  with  pleasant 
gardens.  It  was  a  lovely  region,  with  an  occasional 
large  villa,  and  even  a  summer  palace  or  two.  All 
along  this  road,  called  the  Strandway,  are  small  and 
large  houses  of  entertainment,  on  the  sea- side,  each 
one  of  which  has  a  bathing  establishment  on  a  very 
small  and  simple  scale. 

"  Here  is  Charlottelund  Castle,  in  this  park,"  said 
Joseph,  as  they  passed  what  seemed  to  be  merely  a 
grove,  with  a  rather  dilapidated  fence. 

"  It  was  formerly  the  country-seat  of  the  Landgrave 
of  Hesse,  I  believe,"  added  Dr.  Winstock. 

"  Yes,  sir ;  but  it  is  now  the  summer  residence  of 
the  crown  prince.  He  comes  out  here  in  June." 

"  These  carriages  are  called  '  privateers,' "  continued 
the  guide,  pointing  to  several  vehicles  like  a  small 
omnibus  with  no  top.  "  They  formerly  went  by  the 
name  of  '  coffee-mills/  because  they  made  a  noise  like 
those  machines." 

Constantia  Tea-Garden,  where  the  Copenhageners 
go  to  spend  the  evening  in  hot  weather,  and  several 
fishing  villages,  were  passed,  and  then  the  carriage 
reached  the  Deer  Park,  where  the  students  had  al 
ready  arrived,  which  is  a  very  extensive  enclosure,  with 
a  few  roads  extending  through  it.  A  portion  of  it  is 
covered  with  groves,  and  it  contains  about  a  thousand 
deer,  which  are  quite  tame,  and  may  be  seen  grazing 
in  herds  on  the  gentle  slopes.  There  is  nothing  very 
attractive  in  the  park,  though  it  is  much  frequented  by 
the  people  from  the  city.  Neither  the  roads  nor  the 
grounds  are  well  kept,  and  the  government  "  turns  an 


288  UP   THE   BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

honest  penny  "  by  the  letting  of  it  out  for  the  pastur 
age  of  horses.  On  some  rising  ground,  which  Den- 
markers  call  a  hill,  is  a  large,  square,  barn-like  build 
ing,  known  as  the  "  Hermitage,"  which  was  built  by 
Christian  VI.  for  a  hunting  lodge.  This  park  and 
that  at  Charlottelund  contain  thousands  of  acres  of 
excellent  land,  which  is  almost  useless,  and  which  the 
government  cannot  afford  to  keep  in  condition  as 
pleasure-grounds.  They  would  make  thousands  of 
farms,  and  thus  increase  the  productive  industry  and 
the  revenues  of  the  nation,  if  they  could  be  cut  up  and 
sold.  Royalty  is  an  expensive  luxury,  which  a  small 
kingdom  like  Denmark  cannot  afford  to  support. 

Near  the  entrance  to  the  park  is  the  garden  proper 
of  Klampenborg,  where  music  is  provided  on  summer 
evenings,  and  refreshments  sold.  What  is  called  a 
Norwegian  house  is  erected  in  the  middle  of  the 
grounds,  which  contains  a  bar  and  private  rooms,  and 
is  surrounded  by  tables  and  chairs,  where  the  pleasure- 
seekers  may  sit  and  enjoy  their  beer  and  the  music. 
A  small  fee  for  admission  is  paid  at  the  gate,  where 
the  ticket-seller  is  kept  honest  by  the  aid  of  the  "  con 
trol-mark."  Near  this  garden  is  a  hotel  built  for  a 
water-cure  establishment,  though  it  is  now  mainly 
used  as  a  summer  boarding-house.  Close  by  it  is  a 
village  of  small  cottages,  devoted  to  the  same  use, 
with  concert-rooms  and  bathing-houses  in  abundance. 
This  place  is  a  favorite  resort  of  the  Copenhageners  in 
summer,  —  in  fact,  their  Newport  or  Long  Branch. 
For  a  couple  of  hours  the  students  wandered  through 
the  park  and  gardens.  The  railroad  station  is  very 
near  the  entrance,  where,  indeed,  the  whole  beauty  of 
the  place  is  concentrated. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          289 

The  railway  to  Klampenborg  is  a  branch  of  the  one 
which  extends  from  Copenhagen  to  Elsinore,  and  in 
another  hour  the  entire  party  were  transported  to  the 
latter  place.  This  town  has  nine  or  ten  thousand  in 
habitants,  and  is  located  on  a  basin  of  the  Sound, 
nearly  landlocked  by  natural  and  artificial  dikes. 
The  Danish  name  of  the  place  is  Helsingor,  and  is 
the  scene  of  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  Hamlet.  The 
excursionists  visited  the  cathedral,  which  is  the  prin 
cipal  object  of  interest  in  Elsinore,  and  contains  sev 
eral  very  old  tombs.  Near  the  town,  and  on  the 
shore  of  the  Sound,  is  the  Castle  of  Kronberg,  erected 
in  1580.  It  is  a  large,  oblong,  Gothic  structure,  built 
of  a  whitish  stone.  It  contains  a  chapel  and  other 
apartments.  Those  occupied  by  the  commandant 
were  the  prison  of  Caroline  Matilda,  who  was  con 
fined  here  for  a  high  crime,  of  which  she  is  now  uni 
versally  believed  to  be  innocent. 

Under  the  castle  are  casemates  for  a  thousand  men, 
one  of  which  is  said  to  be  the  abode  of  Holger 
Danske,  who  was  the  Cid  Campeador  of  Denmark, 
and  the  hero  of  a  thousand  legends.  When  the  state 
is  in  peril,  he  is  supposed  to  march  at  the  head  of  the 
armies,  but  never  shows  himself  at  any  other  time. 
A  farmer,  says  the  story,  happened  into  his  gloomy 
retreat  by  accident,  and  found  him  seated  at  a  stone 
table,  to  which  his  long  white  beard  had  grown.  The 
mystic  hero  demanded  the  hand  of  his  visitor,  who 
was  afraid  to  trust  flesh  and  blood  in  the  grasp  of  one 
so  mighty,  and  offered  the  iron  bar  used  to  fasten  the 
door.  Holger  Danske  seized  it,  and  squeezed  it  so 
hard  ^hat  he  left  the  print  of  his  ringers  on  the  iron. 


290  UP  THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Ha,  I  see  there  are  still  men  in  Denmark !  "  said 
he,  with  a  grim  smile  of  satisfaction. 

Near^the  castle  are  a  couple  of  natural  ponds,  small 
and  round,  which  are  called  "  Holger  Danske's  Spec 
tacles." 

"  This  is  where  Hamlet  lived,  I  suppose,"  said  Cap 
tain  Lincoln. 

"  Where  Shakespeare  says  he  lived,"  replied  Dr. 
Winstock. 

"  But  I  was  told  his  grave  was  here." 

"  Perhaps  Hamlet  divided  himself  up,  and  occupied 
a  dozen  graves,  for  I  think  you  may  find  a  dozen  of 
them  here,"  laughed  the  doctor.  "  A  resident  of  this 
vicinity  had  what  was  called  the  grave  of  Hamlet  in 
his  grounds,  which  proved'  to  be  a  nuisance  to  him, 
on  account  of  the  great  number  of  visitors  who  came 
to  see  it.  In  order  to  relieve  himself  of  this  injury  to 
his  garden,  he  got  up  another  '  grave  of  Hamlet/  in 
another  place,  which  he  proved  to  be  the  authentic 
one." 

"  It  is  too  bad  to  trifle  with  history  in  that  manner," 
protested  the  captain. 

"  There  is  no  history  about  it,  Lincoln.  His  resi 
dence  in  this  part  of  Denmark  is  all  a  fiction.  Shake 
speare  makes  terrible  blunders  in  his  alm.sions  to  this 
place ;  for  there  is  no  '  eastern  hill/  no  '  dreadful 
summit  of  the  cliff,'  or  anything  of  the  sort.  Hamlet 
lived  in  Jutland,  not  in  Seeland,  about  four  centuries 
before  Christ,  and  was  the  son  of  a  pirate  chief, 
instead  of  a  king,  who,  with  his  brother,  was  governor 
of  the  province.  He  married  the  daughter  of  the 
king,  who  was  Hamlet's  mother.  The  chie£  was 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  29! 

murdered  by  his  brother,  who  married  the  widow, 
and  was  then  the  sole  governor.  Hamlet,  in  order  to 
avenge  his  father's  death,  feigned  madness ;  but  his 
uncle,  suspecting  the  trick,  sent  him  to  England,  with 
a  message  carved  in  wood,  requesting  the  king  to 
destroy  him.  During  the  voyage,  he  obtained  the 
wooden  letter,  and  altered  it  so  as  to  make  it  ask  for 
the  killing  of  the  two  men,  creatures  of  his  uncle,  who 
had  charge  of  him,  which  was  done  on  their  arrival. 
According  to  the  style  of  romances,  he  married  the 
king's  daughter,  and  afterwards  returned  to  Jutland, 
where,  still  pretending  insanity,  he  contrived  to  sur 
prise  and  slay  his  uncle.  He  succeeded  his  victim  as 
governor,  and  married  a  second  time,  to  a  queen  of 
Scotland,  and  was  finally  killed  in  battle.  The  main 
features  of  the  tragedy  correspond  with  the  incidents 
of  the  story,  but  the  locality  is  not  correct." 

The  party  walked  to  Marienlyst,  a  pleasant  water 
ing-place,  which  contains  a  small  royal  chateau.  The 
view  from  this  place,  as  from  the  tower  of  Kronberg, 
is  very  beautiful.  At  four  o'clock  the  party  took  the 
steamer,  and  arrived  at  Copenhagen  before  dark. 


UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG  AMERICA 


CHAPTER    XVII. 

TO   STOCKHOLM    BY   GOTA   CANAL. 

r  I  ^HE  Wadstena,  in  which  the  absentees  had  taken 
J_  passage  at  Gottenburg,  was  a  small  steamer, 
but  very  well  fitted  up  for  one  of  her  size.  Forward 
was  the  saloon,  in  which  meals  were  taken,  and  saloon 
passengers  slept.  Aft  was  the  cabin,  on  each  side  of 
which  were  state-rooms,  called  "  hiitte."  They  were 
not  made  with  regular  berths,  but  had  a  sofa  on  each 
side  of  the  door,  on  which  the  beds  were  made  up  at 
night,  with  a  wash-stand  between  them.  Between 
this  cabin  and  the  forward  saloon  the  main  deck  was 
raised  about  three  feet,  so  as  to  cover  the  engine  and 
boilers.  On  each  side  of  this  higher  deck -were  more 
"  hiitte,"  which  were  the  best  rooms  on  board.  The 
hurricane-deck,  over  the  after  cabin,  was  the  favorite 
resort  of  the  passengers. 

It  was  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  the  inde 
pendent  excursionists  were  tired  and  sleepy.  They 
had  taken  first-class  tickets,  and  two  of  them  had  been 
assigned  to  each  "  hiitte."  As  soon  as  they  went  on 
board,  therefore,  they  retired,  and  most  of  them  slept, 
in  spite  of  the  fleas  and  other  vermin  that  revelled 
in  their  banquet  of  blood.  None  but  very  tired  boys 
could  have  slumbered  under  such  unfavorable  circum- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND    DENMARK.  293 

stances,  and  it  is  a  great  pity  that  a  steamer  otherwise 
so  neat  and  comfortable  should  be  given  up  to  the 
dominion  of  these  sleep-destroying  insects. 

At  seven  the  party  turned  out,  anxious  to  see  the 
scenery  on  the  banks  of  the  canal.  The  steamer  was 
still  in  the  river,  a  stream  not  more  than  a  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  wide,  with  occasional  rapids,  which  are 
passed  by  canals,  with  locks  in  them.  The  scenery 
was  pleasant,  with  rocky  hills  on  each  side.  Schooners 
and  other  craft  were  continually  met,  loaded  with  lum 
ber  and  other  articles  from  the  lakes.  The  scene  was 
novel  and  interesting,  and  though  the  boys  gaped 
fearfully,  they  enjoyed  the  view. 

Presently  one  of  the  women,  who  do  all  the  work 
of  stewards  and  waiters,  appeared  with  coffee  on 
deck,  passing  the  cups  to  the  passengers  first,  and 
then  filling  them.  The  coffee  was  delicious,  served 
with  the  whitest  of  sugar  and  the  richest  of  cream, 
with  some  little  biscuits.  It  waked  the  boys  up,  and 
seemed  to  make  new  beings  of  them. 

"  How's  this,  Sanford  ? "  said  Scott. 

"  First  rate  !  That's  the  best  coffee  I  ever  drank  in 
my  life,"  replied  the  coxswain. 

"Is  it  a  free  blow.?" 

"  I  don't  know.     How  is  it,  Ole  ? " 

"  No ;  you  pay  at  the  end  of  the  trip  for  all  you 
have  had,"  replied  the  waif. 

"  But  who  keeps  the  account?"  asked  Scott. 

"Nobody,"  laughed  Ole.  "On  the  boats  from 
Christiania  every  passenger  tells  what  he  has  had, 
and  pays  for  it." 

"  Do  they  think  everybody  is  honest?" 


294  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Certainly  ;  everybody  is  honest." 

"  Not  much,"  added  Sanford,  shaking  his  head. 
"  Of  course  you  don't  pretend  to  be  honest,  Norway." 

"  But  I  do." 

"  You  didn't  take  a  sovereign  from  me,  and  another 
from  Burchmore  —  did  you  ?  " 

"  I  take  what  you  give  me." 

"  It  may  be  honest,  but  I  don't  see  it  in  that  light, 
Norway." 

"  Never  mind  that  now,  Sanford,"  interposed  Burch 
more.  "  He  sold  out  the  last  time  for  the  public 
good." 

"  Do  you  expect  to  find  the  ship  in  Stockholm  when 
we  get  there  ?  "  asked  Scott. 

"  Of  course  I  do,"  replied  Sanford.  "  We  shall  not 
get  there  till  Tuesday." 

"  Then  our  cruise  is  almost  ended." 

"  I  suppose  so.  I  have  been  trying  hard  to  join  the 
ship  ever  since  we  left  her  at  Christiansand,"  con 
tinued  the  coxswain,  solemnly. 

"  Over  the  left,"  chuckled  Scott. 

"  Honor  bright !       I  don't  believe  in  running  away." 

"  Nor  I ;  but  Laybold  and  I  have  put  our  foot  into 
it.  I  suppose  we  shall  have  to  spend  a  week  in  the 
brig,  and  make  love  to  Peaks  while  the  rest  of  the  fel 
lows  are  seeing  Russia." 

"  You  will  find  some  way  to  get  out  of  the  scrape." 

"  I  don't  know.  We  have  lost  Copenhagen  and 
Denmark  already,  and  I  suppose  we  shall  not  see 
much  of  Russia." 

"  We  will  help  you  out." 

"  I  don't  think  you  can  do  it,"  added  Scott,  who 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.  29^ 

had  evidently  come  to  the  conclusion  that  running 
away  "  did  not  pay." 

The  steamer  stopped,  and  the  captain  informed 
the  party  that  passengers  usually  walked  three  miles 
around  the  series  of  locks,  by  which  they  were  en 
abled  to  see  the  Falls  of  Trollhiitten.  The  carrying 
of  the  canal  around  these  falls  was  the  most  difficult 
problem  in  engineering  in  the  construction  of  the 
work.  It  is  cut  through  the  solid  rock,  and  contains 
sixteen  locks.  The  passage  of  the  steamer  occupies 
an  hour  and  a  half,  which  affords  ample  time  for  the 
voyagers  to  see  the  falls.  The  party  immediately 
landed,  and  were  promptly  beset  by  a  dozen  ragged 
boys,  who  desired  to  act  as  guides,  where  no  such 
persons  are  needed.  Not  one  of  them  spoke  a  word 
of  English  ;  but  they  led  the  way  to  the  path,  each  one 
selecting  his  own  victims,  and  trusting  to  the  mag 
nanimity  of  the  passengers  for  their  pay.  A  walk, 
covered  with  saw-dust,  has  been  made  by  some  public- 
spirited  persons,  and  the  excursion  is  a  very  pleasant 
one. 

The  entire  fall  of  the  river  is  one  hundred  and 
twelve  feet ;  but  it  is  made  in  four  principal  cataracts, 
and  three  smaller  ones.  The  scenery  in  the  vicinity 
is  rather  picturesque,  and  at  one  point  the  path  goes 
through  a  grove,  on  the  banks  of  a  rivulet,  where  the 
water  dashes  over  large  cobble-stones,  with  an  occa 
sional  pretty  cascade.  The  walk  leads  to  various 
eligible  spots  for  examining  the  falls  and  the  rapids. 
On  the  way,  the  tourist  passes  Kungsgrottan,  or 
King's  Grotto.  It  is  a  hole  in  the  solid  rock,  in  the 
shape  of  half  a  globe,  on  the  sides  of  which  are  in- 


296  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

scribed  the  names  of  the  various  sovereigns  of  Sweden, 
and  other  distinguished  persons  who  have  visited  the 
spot.  Near  the  village  of  Trollhiitten,  which  contains 
several  founderies  and  saw-mills,  the  finest  part  of  the 
falls  is  seen  by  crossing  an  iron  foot-bridge,  at  the 
gate  of  which  stands  a  woman,  who  collects  a  toll  of 
fifty  ore  for  the  passage  to  the  little  island.  . 

"  I  don't  think  much  of  these  falls,"  said  Scott,  as 
he  returned  from  the  island. 

"  I  think  they  are  rather  fine,"  replied  Laybold. 

"  You  could  cut  up  the  rapids  of  Niagara  into  about 
two  hundred  just  such  falls,  to  say  nothing  of  the  big 
cataract  itself,"  added  Scott.  "  It  is  pleasant,  this 
walk  along  the  river,  but  you  can't  call  the  Falls  of 
Trollhatten  a  big  thing." 

u  Of  course  they  don't  compare  with  Niagara." 

"  Certainly  not." 

The  party  walked  through  the  yards  of  the  manu 
factories,  and  came  to  a  small  hotel  on  the  bank  of 
the  canal.  The  place  looked  very  much  like  many 
American  villages.  The  canal  steamer  did  not  appear 
for  half  an  hour,  and  some  of  the  boys  strolled  about 
the  place.  The  regiment  of  ragged  boys  who  had 
followed  the  tourists,  or  led  the  way,  pointing  out  the 
various  falls  and  other  points  of  interest  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  begged  lustily  "for  the  payment  for  their  ser 
vices.  One  of  them,  who  had  taken  Scott  and  Laybold 
under  his  protection,  was  particularly  urgent  in  his 
demands. 

"  Not  a  red,  my  hearty,"  replied  Scott.  "  I  didn't 
engage  you,  and  I  shall  not  pay  you." 

The  boy  still  held  out  his  hand,  and  said  some 
thing  which  no  one  of  the  party  could  understand. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  297 

"Exactly  so,"  replied  Scott.  "You  told  me  the 
names  of  all  the  places,  but  I  did  not  understand  a 
word  you  said.  I  say,  my  lad,  when  did  you  escape 
from  the  rag-bag?" 

The  boy  uttered  a  few  words  in  Swedish. 

"  Is  that  so  ?  " 

The  boy  spoke  again. 

"  Stick  to  it,  my  hearty ;  but  I  don't  believe  a  word 
of  it." 

"  What  does  he  say,  Scott?" 

"  He  says  the  moon  is  made  of  green  cheese. 
Didn't  you,  my  lad?" 

The  boy  nodded,  and  spoke  again. 

"  It  is  a  hard  case,  Young  Sweden  ;  but  I  can't  do 
anything  for  you." 

"  What's  a  hard  case,  Scott?"  asked  Laybold. 

"  Why,  he  says  he  has  six  fathers  and  five  mothers, 
and  he  has  to  support  them  all  by  guiding  tourists 
round  the  falls." 

"  Get  out !  " 

"  I  am  afraid  they  don't  have  roast  beef  for  dinner 
every  day." 

"  Here's  the  steamer,"  added  Laybold. 

The  boy  became  more  importunate  as  the  time 
came  to  go  on  board,  but  Scott  was  obstinate. 

"  Now,  out  of  my  way,  my  lad.  Give  my  regards 
to  your  six  fathers  and  five  mothers,  and  I'll  remem 
ber  you  in  my  will ;  but  I  won't  give  you  a  solitary 
red  now,  because  I  don't  like  the  principle  of  the 
thing.  I  didn't  employ  you,  and  I  didn't  want  you. 
I  told  you  so,  and  shook  my  head  at  you,  and  told 
you  to  get  behind  me,  Satan,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing ; 


298  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

and  now  I'm  not  going  to  pay  you  for  making  a 
nuisance  of  yourself.  On  the  naked  question  of 
chanty,  I  could  do  something  for  you,  on  account 
of  your  numerous  fathers  and  mothers.  As  it  is, 
good  by,  Sweden  ;  "  and  Scott  went  on  board  of  the 
steamer. 

The  boat  started  again,  and  soon  the  bell  rang  for 
breakfast.  The  boys  hastened  to  the  forward  saloon, 
where  they  found  two  tables  spread.  At  a  sideboard 
Was  the  Swedish  lunch,  or  snack,  of  herring,  sliced 
salmon,  various  little  fishes,  sausage,  and  similar  deli 
cacies,  with  the  universal  decanter  of  "  finkel,"  flanked 
with  a  circle  of  wine  glasses.  The  tourists  partook 
of  the  eatables,  but  most  of  them  were  wise  enough  to 
avoid  the  drinkable.  The  Swedish  bread,  which  is  a 
great  brown  cracker,  about  seven  inches  in  diameter, 
was  considered  very  palatable.  Ordinary  white  bread 
is  served  on  steamers  and  at  hotels,  and  also  a  dark- 
colored  bread,  which  looks  like  rye,  and  is  generally 
too  sour  for  the  taste  of  a  foreigner.  The  breakfast  at 
the  tables  consisted  of  fried  veal,  and  fish,  with  vege 
tables,  and  all  the  elements  of  the  snack.  When  the 
boys  had  finished,  one  of  the  women  handed  Scott  a 
long  narrow  blank  book. 

"Thank  you,  marm  ;  lam  much  obliged  to  you,** 
said  he.  "  Will  you  have  the  kindness  to  inform  me 
what  this  is  for  ?  " 

The  woman  laughed,  and  answered  him  in  her  na 
tive  tongue. 

"  Precisely  so,"  added  Scott. 

"  What  does  she  say  ? "  asked  Sanford. 

"  She  wants  me  to  write  a  love  letter  in  this  book 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND    DENMARK.          299 

to  her ;  but  as  she  is  rather  ancient,  I  shall  decline  in 
your  favor,  Sanford." 

"  Don't  do  it,  old  fellow  !     Face  the  music." 

"Not  for  Joseph!" 

"  What  did  she  say,  Ole?  "  inquired  Sanford. 

u  She  said  you  were  to  keep  your  account  in  that 
book,"  replied  the  interpreter. 

"  Are  we  to  keep  our  own  reckoning?  " 

"  Yes ;  every  one  puts  down  in  this  book  what  he 
has  had." 

"  That  means  you,  Burchmore.  You  are  the  cash 
ier  for  the  party." 

"How  many  fellows   had   coffee  this  morning?" 
asked   the  cashier,  as  he  took  the  book. 

"  All  of  them,  of  course." 

Burchmore  made  the  entries  for  the  coffee  and  the 
breakfasts  of  the  whole  party. 

"  Well,  that's  one  way  to  do  the  thing,"  said  Scott. 
"  Every  man  his  own  book-keeper.  I'll  bet  everybody 
doesn't  charge  what  he  has  had." 

Ole  was  requested  to  ask  the  woman  about  the  mat 
ter.  She  said  the  Swedes  were  honest,  but  the  wait 
ers  were  required  to  see  that  everybody  paid  for  what 
he  had  had  before  leaving  the  steamer.  The  having  of 
this  book  is  certainly  a  better  plan  than  that  of  the 
Norwegian  steamers,  by  which  the  passenger,  if  he 
means  to  be  honest,  is  compelled  to  recollect  all  he 
has  had  in  a  passage  of  thirty  hours. 

The  Wadstena  continued  on  her  course  through  a 
rather  flat  country,  just  coming  into  the  greenness  and 
beauty  of  the  spring  time,  till  she  came  to  Wenersberg, 
a  town  of  five  thousand  inhabitants,  which  is  largely 


3OO  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

engaged  in  the  lumber  and  iron  trade.  The  boat 
stopped  there  a  short  time,  and  the  party  had  an  op 
portunity  to  examine  the  lake  craft  at  the  wharves  ; 
but,  after  seeing  them,  it  was  difficult  to  believe  they 
were  not  in  some  New  England  coast  town.  The 
steamers,  however,  were  very  different,  all  of  them 
being  very  short,  to  enable  them  to  pass  through  the 
locks  in  the  canal,  and  most  of  them  having  the  hurri 
cane  deck  forward  and  aft,  to  afford  sufficient  space 
for  the  cabins.  All  of  them  were  propellers. 

The  Wadstena  started  again,  the  bridges  opening  to 
permit  her  passage.  The  great  Wenern  Lake  lay  be 
fore  them,  which  is  the  third  in  size  in  Europe,  One 
ga  and  Ladoga  alone  exceeding  it  in  extent.  It  is  about 
a  hundred  miles  long  by  fifty  in  breadth,  very  irregu 
lar  in  shape,  and  portions  of  it  are  densely  crowded 
with  islands.  Its  greatest  depth  is  three  hundred  and 
sixty  feet  near  the  Island  of  Luro,  but  a  considerable 
part  of  it  is  very  shallow,  and  difficult  of  navigation. 
It  is  one  hundred  and  forty-five  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  Baltic.  Thirty  rivers  flow  into  it,  and  sometimes 
cause  it  to  rise  ten  feet  above  its  ordinary  level.  But 
the  Gota  River  is  its  only  outlet,  and  is  always  sup 
plied  with  an  abundant  volume  of  water.  The  wind 
was  fresh  when  the  Wadstena  steamed  out  upon  the 
broad  expanse,  and  the  lake  had  a  decidedly  stormy 
aspect. 

"Will  you  be  seasick?"  asked  the  captain,  as  the 
little  steamer  began  to  bob  up  and  down  with  a  very 
uncomfortable  jerk. 

"  Seasick  !  "  laughed  Scott.  "  We  are  all  sailors, 
sir,  and  we  don't  intend  to  cave  in  on  a  fresh-water 
pond." 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     30! 

"  But  the  lake  is  very  rough  to-day." 

"  If  your  little  tub  can  stand  it,  captain,  we  can." 

"  I  am  very  glad,  for  some  people  are  very  sick  on 
this  part  of  the  passage.  It  is  sometimes  very  bad, 
the  worst  we  have  in  the  whole  trip." 

"  How  long  are  we  on  the  lake  ?  "  asked  Scott. 

"  About  seven  hours  ;  but  not  all  of  it  is  so  bad  as 
this.  We  go  among  the  islands  by  and  by." 

Doubtless  the  Wenern  Lake  fully  maintained  its 
reputation  on  the  present  occasion,  though  none  of  the 
young  salts  were  sick.  The  boat  stood  to  the  north 
ward,  and  the  short  steamer  and  the  short  chop  sea 
would  have  made  the  passage  very  trying  to  landsmen. 
Nothing  but  the  distant  shores  were  to  be  seen,  and 
the  monotony  of  the  passage  was  the  only  disagreea 
ble  circumstance  to  our  tourists.  For  the  want  of 
something  better  to  do,  they  went  below,  and,  lying 
down  on  the  sofas  in  their  state-rooms,  went  to  sleep 
without  much  difficulty,  for  the  red-backs  and  fleas 
kept  shady  in  the  daytime.  The  boys  were  accus 
tomed  to  being  "  rocked  in  the  cradle  of  the  deep  ;" 
but  at  the  expiration  of  three  hours,  the  heavy  motion 
ceased,  and  the  change  waked  them.  Going  on  the 
hurricane  deck  again,  they  found  the  steamer  was 
among  the  islands,  which  were  generally  low,  rocky, 
and  covered  with  firs  and  pines.  A  crooked  channel 
was  carefully  buoyed  off,  and  the  boat  was  threading 
its  tortuous  way  with  no  little  difficulty. 

Presently  the  Waofctena  made  a  landing  at  a  rude 
pier  on  an  island  where  only  a  lough  shanty  was  in 
sight.  Several  row-boats  at  the  wharf  indicated  that 
passengers  came  to  this  station  from  other  islands. 


3O2  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

Again  the  steamer  went  out  upon  the  open  lake,  and 
soon  after  entered  another  group  of  islands,  among  which 
she  made  a  landing  at  a  small  town.  Passing  over 
another  open  space,  the  entrance  to  the  canal  was  dis 
covered,  marked  by  two  low  light-houses,  in  the  form 
of  the  frustum  of  a  pyramid.  As  the  Wadstena  en 
tered  a  lock,  the  captain  told  the  party  they  might 
take  a  walk  if  they  pleased,  as  there  were  several  locks 
to  pass  in  the  next  three  miles.  This  was  a  grateful 
relief  to  the  voyagers,  and  they  gladly  availed  them 
selves  of  the  opportunity.  The  country  was  a  dead 
level,  with  an  occasional  small  farm-house,  and  with 
many  groves  and  forests.  But  the  walk  was  interest 
ing,  and  the  boys  would  gladly  have  continued  it 
longer ;  but  at  the  last  lock  of  the  series,  the  gate-man 
told  them,  through  Ole,  that  they  must  wait  here  in 
order  to  go  on  board,  for  the  steamer  could  not  make 
a  landing  again  for  several  miles.  The  party  remained 
on  the  hurricane  deck  till  the  cold  and  the  darkness 
drove  them  below.  Turning  in  at  an  early  hour,  they 
slept  as  well  as  the  vermin  would  allow,  until  six 
o'clock  the  next  morning,  when  the  steamer  was 
approaching  the  Wettern  Lake,  the  second  in  size  in 
Sweden.  The  boat  was  on  a  broad  arm  of  the  lake, 
called  the  Viken,  for  the  canal  is  built  only  across 
the  narrowest  section  of  country,  between  two  natural 
bodies  of  water. 

The  Wettern  Lake  is  ninety  miles  long  and  fifteen 
miles  wide,  surrounded  by  hills,  from  which  sudden 
gusts  of  wind  come,  producing  violent  squalls  on  the 
water.  This  lake  is  noted  for  big  trout.  After  cross 
ing  the  Wettern,  the  steamer  approached  Wadstena, 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          303 

which  contains  an  ancient  church  and  convent,  and  a 
castle  built  by  Gustavus  Vasa,  and  often  occupied  by 
his  family.  Ten  miles  farther  brought  the  steamer  to 
Motala,  which  contains  several  iron  founderies  and 
manufactories.  Many  iron  steamers  and  steam  en 
gines  are  built  at  this  place.  The  scenery  on  this 
portion  of  the  canal  is  very  beautiful,  though  not 
grand.  Going  through  another  portion  of  the  artificial 
canal,  the  boat  enters  the  Roxen  Lake,  perhaps  the 
most  beautiful  in  Sweden,  and  makes  a  landing  at 
Linkoping.  There  are  half  a  dozen  towns  with  this 
termination  in  the  country,  as  Norrkoping,  Soder- 
koping,  Jonkoping,  the  last  two  syllables  being  pro 
nounced  like  chopping;  as,  Lin-chep-ping. 

Leaving  the  Roxen  Lake,  the  steamer  passes  through 
more  canals  into  an  arm  of  the  Baltic,  and  then  into 
the  sea  itself,  voyaging  among  a  thousand  small 
islands,  stopping  at  Soderkoping  and  Nykoping,  im 
portant  commercial  and  manufacturing  towns.  Night 
came,  and  our  tourists  did  not  stay  up  to  see  the  lights 
on  the  way.  The  steamer  leaves  the  Baltic,  and  pass 
ing  another  piece  of  canal,  enters  the  waters  of  the  Ma- 
ler  Lake,  seventy-five  miles  long,  and  containing  four 
teen  hundred  islands.  The  boys  were  up  in  season  to 
see  the  beauties  of  this  lake.  Many  of  the  islands  rise 
to  a  considerable  height  above  the  water,  and  are  so 
thick  that  one  hardly  believes  he  is  sailing  on  a  large 
lake.  For  quiet  beauty  and  "  eternal  stillness,"  the 
Miller  can  hardly  be  surpassed.  In  the  middle  of  the 
forenoon,  the  spires  of  Stockholm  were  to  be  seen,  and 
the  tourists  were  all  attention.  From  the  lake  the 
city  presents  a  fine  appearance.  Indeed,  Stockholm, 


304  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

seen  from  either  of  its  water  approaches,  is  hardly 
excelled  in  beauty  by  any  city  in  Europe. 

The  Wadstena  made  her  landing  at  the  Island  of 
Riddarholm.  As  the  party  were  not  burdened  with 
any  baggage,  they  decided  to  walk  to  the  hotel.  Ole 
inquired  the  way  to  the  Hotel  Rydberg,  where  they 
had  agreed  to  go  ;  and  crossing  a  bridge  to  the  largest 
of  the  three  islands  of  the  city,  called  Stadeholm,  they 
arrived  at  the  palace,  beyond  which  is  the  quay.  Be 
tween  this  island  and  the  main  land,  on  which  the 
greater  portion  of  the  town  is  built,  is  the  passage  from 
the  Baltic  to  the  Maler  Lake,  and  in  the  middle  of  it 
is  the  Island  of  Helgeandsholm,  or  Holy  Ghost's  Island, 
with  two  bridges  connecting  it  with  either  side.  On 
it  are  the  king's  stables,  and  a  semicircular  garden, 
improved  as  a  cafe,  with  a  handsome  face  wall  on  the 
water  side. 

"  This  isn't  bad,"  said  Scott,  as  the  party  paused  to 
look  down  into  the  garden. 

"  Not  at  all,"  replied  Sanford.  "  I  suppose  they 
have  music  here  in  the  evening,  and  it  would  be  a 
capital  place  to  loaf." 

"  See  the  steamers ! "  exclaimed  Laybold,  as  a 
couple  of  the  miniature  craft,  which  abound  in  the 
waters  of  Stockholm,  whisked  up  to  the  quay. 

"  A  fellow  could  put  half  a  dozen  of  them  into  his 
trousers  pocket,"  laughed  Scott.  "  We  must  go  on  a 
cruise  in  some  of  them,  as  soon  as  we  get  settled." 

"  Well,  where's  the  hotel? "  asked  Sanford. 

It  was  in  plain  sight  from  the  bridge,  which  they 
crossed  to  the  Square  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  on  which 
the  hotel  faced. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.         305 

"  Good  morning,  young  gentlemen.  I  am  happy  to 
see  you,"  said  Mr.  Elaine,  the  head  steward  of  the 
ship,  who  was  the  first  person  to  greet  them  as  they 
entered  the  hotel. 

"  Ah,  Mr.  Blaine !  "  exclaimed  Sanford,  his  face 
glowing  with  apparent  satisfaction,  "I  am  delighted  to 
see  you ;  for  I  was  afraid  we  should  never  find  the 
ship." 

"Were  you,  indeed?  Well,  I  had  the  same  fear 
myself.  I  have  been  looking  'for  you  ever  since  the 
ship  sailed." 

"  We  have  done  our  best  to  find  the  ship,  Mr. 
Blaine,"  added  Sanford. 

"  O,  of  course  you  have  ;  but  of  course,  as  you  didn't 
find  her,  you  were  not  so  babyish  as  to  sit  down  and 
cry  about  it." 

"  Certainly  not ;  still  we  were  very  anxious  to  find 
her." 

"  Mr.  Peaks  says  you  came  down  from  Christiania 
before  he  did." 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  And  you  were  so  anxious  to  find  the  ship,  that 
you  took  a  train  to  the  interior  of  the  country,  expect 
ing,  no  doubt,  to  come  across  her  on  some  hill,  or  pos 
sibly  on  some  of  these  inland  lakes,"  continued  Mr. 
Blaine. 

"  We  were  looking  for  the  ship's  company.  We 
met  Scott  and  Laybold,  who  were  going  into  the  inte 
rior,  and  we  concluded  to  join  them,  as  they  wanted 
to  find  their  shipmates,"  replied  Sanford,  who  was 
now  not  entirely  confident  that  "  the  independent  ex 
cursion  without  running  away  "  was  a  success. 
20 


306  UP   THE   BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Ah  !  so  you  have  picked  up  those  two  young  gen 
tlemen,  who  ran  away,"  added  the  head  steward, 
glancing  at  Scott  and  Laybold. 

"  Not  exactly,  sir ;  they  picked  us  up,"  answered 
the  coxswain. 

"  I  think  it  was  a  mutual  picking  up,  and  we  picked 
each  other  up,"  laughed  Scott.  "  We  knew  that  San- 
ford  and  his  crew  were  extremely  anxious  to  find  the 
ship's  company,  and  if  we  joined  them  we  should  be 
sure  to  come  out  right." 

"  Exactly  so,"  laughed  Mr.  Elaine.  "  Let  me  see  ; 
after  our  first  day's  run  on  shore,  by  some  mistake  you 
neglected  to  come  on  board  at  night,  with  the  others." 

44  That  was  the  case  exactly.  The  fact  is,  we  were 
too  drunk  to  go  on  board  with  the  others.'' 

"  Drunk  !  "  exclaimed  Mr.  Blame. 

"  Such  was  our  melancholy  condition,  sir,"  added 
Scott,  shaking  his  head.  "  We  were  invited,  in  a  res 
taurant,  to  drink  '  finkel,'  and  not  knowing  what  finkel 
was,  we  did  drink ;  and  it  boozed  us  exceedingly." 

"  You  are  very  honest  about  it,  Scott." 

44  We  are  about  everything,  sir.  We  slept  at  a  hotel, 
and  when  we  went  down  to  the  wharf  to  go  on  board, 
we  learned  that  the  ship's  company  had  gone  to  Troll- 
doldiddledy  Falls.  As  we  felt  pretty  well,  we  thought 
we  would  take  a  train,  see  a  little  of  the  inside  of  Swe 
den,  and  meet  the  ship's  company  at  Squozzlebogchep- 
ping." 

i4  Where's  that?  "  asked  Mr.  Elaine. 

"  I  can't  give  you  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  the 
jaw-breaker,  but  it  was  at  the  junction  of  the  two  rail' 
ways,  where  the  party  came  down  from  the  canal- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          307 

We  were  sure  we  should  find  our  fellows  there,  but 
the  Swedish  figures  bothered  us,  and  we  made  a  mis 
take  in  the  hour  the  train  was  due. 

"  But  the  Swedish  figures  are  the  same  as  ours," 
suggested  the  head  steward. 

"Are  they?  Well,  I  don't  know  what  the  matter 
was,  except  that  we  were  five  minutes  too  late  for  the 
train.  That's  what's  the  matter." 

"  How  very  unfortunate  it  was  you  lost  that  train  !  " 

"  It  was,  indeed  ;  I  couldn't  have  felt  any  worse  if  I 
had  lost  my  great-grandmother,  who  died  fifty  years 
before  I  was  born.  These  honest  fellows  felt  bad, 
too." 

"  Of  course  they  did." 

"  We  took  the  next  train  to  Gottenburg ;  but  when 
we  arrived,  the  ship  had  sailed  for  Copenhagen,  which 
I  was  more  anxious  to  see  than  any  other  place  in 
Northern  Europe." 

"  And  for  that  reason  you  came  on  to  Stockholm." 

"  No,  sir  ;  you  are  too  fast,  Mr.  Blaine.  Your  con 
sequent  does  not  agree  with  the  antecedent.  There 
was  no  steamer  for  Copenhagen  for  a  couple  of  days." 

"  There  was  a  steamer  within  an  hour  after  you 
reached  Gottenburg  in  that  train,  and  an  hour  before 
the  sailing  of  the  canal  steamer  ;  and  Mr.  Peaks  went 
down  in  her,"  said  Mr.  Blaine. 

"  We  didn't  know  it." 

"  Certainly  you  did  not." 

*'  We  knew  of  no  steamer  till  Monday,  and  we  were 
afraid,  if  we  went  in  her,  that  we  should  be  too  late  to 
join  the  ship  in  Copenhagen  ;  and  with  heroic  self- 
denial,  we  abandoned  our  fondly-cherished  hope  of 


308  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

seeing  the  capital  of  Denmark,  and  hastened  on  to 
Stockholm,  so  as  to  be  sure  and  not  miss  the  ship 
again.  These  honest  fellows,"  said  Scott,  pointing  to 
Sandford  and  his  companions,  "  agreed  with  us  that 
this  was  the  only  safe  course  to  take." 

"  I  see  that  you  struggled  very  violently  to  join 
your  ship,  and  I  only  wonder  that  such  superhuman 
efforts  should  have  failed." 

"  They  have  not  failed,  sir,"  protested  Scott.  "  The 
ship  will  come  here,  and  we  will  join  her  then,  or 
perish  in  the  attempt." 

"  Are  you  not  afraid  some  untoward  event  will 
defeat  your  honest  intentions  ?  " 

"  If  they  are  defeated  it  will  not  be  our  fault." 

"No,  I  suppose  not;  but  whom  have  you  there?" 
inquired  the  head  steward,  for  the  first  time  observing 
Ole,  who  had  pressed  forward  to  hear  Scott's  remarks. 
"Ole?" 

"  Yes,  sir  ;  that's  the  valiant  Ole,  of  Norway,"  replied 
the  joker. 

His  presence  was  satisfactorily  explained  by  the 
coxswain. 

"  Why  did  you  desire  to  leave  the  ship,  Ole?  Didn't 
we  use  you  well?  "  asked  Mr.  Blaine. 

"  Very  well  indeed,  sir ;  but  I  was  bashful,  and  did 
not  wish  to  see  some  people  in  Christiansand,"  replied 
the  waif. 

"What  people?" 

Ole  evaded  all  inquiries,  as  he  had  a  dozen  times 
before,  and  declined  to  explain  anything  relating  to 
his  past  history.  Mr.  Blaine  said  he  had  heard  the 
party  had  taken  the  canal  steamer,  and  he  immediate- 


IN  NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND   DENMARK.          309 

ly  proceeded  to  Stockholm  by  railroad.  He  at  once 
telegraphed  to  Mr.  Lowington  at  Copenhagen,  that 
he  had  found  all  the  absentees,  and  asked  for  instruc 
tions. 

"  Here's  a  go,  and  the  game  is  up,"  said  Sanford,  in 
a  whisper,  when  he  met  Stockwell  alone. 

"  That's  so  ;  what  will  he  do  with  us?"     , 

"  I  don't  know ;  I  rather  like  this  mode  of  travel 
ling.  But  we  are  caught  now." 

"  Perhaps  not ;  we  may  find  some  way  out  of  it. 
According  to  Elaine's  cue  we  are  to  be  regarded  as 
runaways.  If  that  is  the  case,  I  don't  join  the  ship 
this  summer,"  said  Stockwell,  very  decidedly. 

"  Nor  I  either,"  added  Sanford. 

Before  dark,  Mr.  Blaine  received  a  despatch  from 
the  principal,  directing  him  to  take  the  next  train 
to  Malmo,  which  is  the  town  in  Sweden  opposite  Co 
penhagen.  The  head  steward  did  not  communicate 
its  contents  to  his  charge  that  night,  but  he  called  all 
of  them  at  four  o'clock  the  next  morning,  and  by  good 
management  on  his  part,  they  were  on  the  train 
which  left  Stockholm  at  six  o'clock.  At  Katherine- 
holm,  where  the  party  ate  an  excellent  breakfast,  Mr. 
Blaine  unhappily  missed  three  of  his  company. 


310  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 

UP    THE    BALTIC. 

THE  excursionists  of  the  squadron  slept  soundly 
after  their  trip  to  Elsinore,  and  Clyde  Blacklock, 
true  to  the  promise  he  had  made  to  himself,  kept 
awake  to  watch  his  chances  to  escape.  Not  a  sound 
was  to  be  heard  in  the  ship,  and  the  intense  silence 
was  even  more  trying  to  the  prisoner  in  the  brig  than 
the  noise  and  bustle  of  the  whole  crew  when  awake. 
Ryder,  the  fourth  lieutenant,  and  two  seamen  had  the 
anchor  watch  on  deck.  Each  officer  served  two  hours, 
and  was  required  at  the  stroke  of  the  bell,  every  half 
hour,  to  walk  through  the  steerage,  where  no  light  was 
permitted  after  nine  o'clock. 

Clyde  took  the  saw  from  its  hiding-place  under  the 
stairs,  and  commenced  work  on  one  of  the  slats.  The 
instrument  was  very  sharp,  but  the  noise  it  made 
promised  to  betray  him,  and  he  was  obliged  to  use  it 
with  extreme  caution.  Bracing  the  slat  with  one 
shoulder,  he  worked  the  saw  very  slowly,  so  that  the 
wood  should  not  vibrate.  The  process  was  very  slow, 
and  twice  he  was  obliged  to  conceal  his  saw  and  lie 
down  on  the  bed  at  the  approach  of  the  officer  of  the 
watch.  After  working  more  than  an  hour,  he  suc 
ceeded  in  cutting  off  one  of  the  slats,  just  far  enough 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          311 

above  the  deck  to  avoid  the  nails  with  which  it  was 
secured.  But  it  was  fastened  at  the  top  as  well  as  at 
the  bottom,  and  when  he  pulled  it  in  to  wrench  it  from 
its  position,  it  creaked  horribly,  and  he  was  obliged  to 
labor  with  it  another  half  hour,  before  he  could  pull 
it  in  far  enough  to  permit  his  exit.  In  the  middle  of 
the  operation  he  was  obliged  to  restore  it  partly  to  its 
position,  and  lie  down  again,  to  escape  the  observation 
of  the  officer  of  the  anchor  watch. 

His  care  and  patience  were  finally  successful,  though, 
if  the  sleepers  around  him  had  not  been  very  tired, 
some  of  them  must  have  been  disturbed  even  by  the 
little  noise  he  made.  The  removal  of  the  single  slat 
gave  him  an  opening  of  about  nine  inches,  which  was 
narrow  even  for  him  ;  but  he  contrived  to  work  him 
self  through  it.  Putting  the  slat  back  into  its  original 
position,  and  wedging  it  down  with  a  copper,  so  that 
the  means  of  his  escape  might  not  readily  be  seen,  he 
crept  carefully  forward  to  the  ladder  under  the  fore 
castle,  where  he  paused  to  consider  the  means  by 
which  he  should  escape  from  the  vessel.  He  began 
to  realize  that  this  was  a  more  difficult  matter  than 
getting  out  of  the  brig.  He  knew  that  the  anchor 
watch  consisted  of  an  officer  and  two  seamen. 

While  he  was  thinking  of  the  matter,  eight  bells 
struck  ;  and  he  was  aware  that  the  watch  was  changed 
at  this  hour.  Retiring  to  the  kitchen  to  wait  for  a 
more  favorable  moment,  he  heard  the  two  seamen 
come  down  the  ladder  to  call  the  relief.  As  they  en 
tered  one  of  the  mess-rooms,  he  ran  up  the  ladder, 
and  concealed  himself  under  the  top-gallant  forecastle. 
In  a  few  moments  he  heard  the  relief  on  deck,  and 


312  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

from  his  hiding-place  saw  the  officer  on  the  quarter 
deck  with  a  lantern  in  his  hand.  The  two  seamen 
took  their  places  on  the  top-gallant  forecastle,  where 
they  could  see  the  entire  deck,  and  any  boat  or  vessel 
that  approached  the  ship. 

Clyde  did  not  regard  the  situation  as  very  hopeful. 
The  night  was  chilly,  and  he  did  not  feel  at  all  in 
clined  to  swim  ashore,  which  he  had  intended  to  do, 
as  a  last  resort.  The  boats  were  all  hoisted  up  at  the 
davits,  as  if  to  provide  for  just  such  cases  as  his  own. 
He  listened  with  interest  to  the  conversation  of  the 
watch  above  him ;  but  he  could  not  identify  their 
voices,  and  was  unable  to  determine  whether  it  was 
safe  for  him  to  address  them.  In  fact  he  was  unable 
to  determine  upon  anything,  and  bell  after  bell  struck 
without  finding  him  any  better  prepared  to  make  a 
move.  At  four  bells,  or  two  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
the  watch  was  relieved  again,  and  Clyde  remained  in 
the  same  unsettled  state  of  mind.  But  when  the  two 
seamen  went  below  to  call  the  relief,  he  changed  his 
position,  crawling  into  the  waist,  where  he  disposed 
himself  under  the  lee  of  the  rail.  Over  his  head  was 
the  fourth  cutter,  one  of  the  smallest  of  the  boats. 

Clyde  could  see  the  dark  form  of  the  officer  walk 
ing  to  and  fro  on  the  quarter-deck,  and  his  presence 
was  not  favorable  to  any  movement.  He  found  the 
cleats  where  the  falls  of  the  boat  were  made  fast,  and 
he  was  considering  the  practicability  of  casting  them 
oft',  letting  the  cutter  drop  into  the  water,  and  then 
sliding  clown  on  a  rope.  The  officer  of  the  anchor 
watch  seemed  to  be  the  only  obstacle  in  his  way.  He 
began  to  experiment  with  the  falls.  Casting  off  one  of 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.          313 

them,  he  carefully  let  the  rope  slip  over  the  cleat  till 
he  had  lowered  the  bow  of  the  cutter  about  two  feet. 
He  repeated  the  operation  upon  the  stern  fall.  He  let 
off  the  rope  so  gradually  that  the  noise  did  not  attract 
the  attention  of  any  of  the  watch. 

Five  bells  struck,  and  the  officer  descended  to  the 
steerage.  While  he  was  absent,  Clyde  dropped  each 
end  of  the  boat  about  four  feet  more,  and'  then  coiled 
himself  away  until  the  officer  had  returned  to  his  station. 
But  it  was  nearly  daylight,  and  he  was  compelled  to 
hurry  on  with  his  work.  Little  by  little  he  let  out  the 
falls,  till  the  fourth  cutter  floated  in  the  water.  When 
the  officer  went  below,  at  six  bells,  he  climbed  upon 
the  rail,  and  slid  down  on  the  bow  fall  into  the  boat. 
Casting  off  the  falls,  he  pushed  the  cutter  astern  of  the 
ship,  and  for  the  first  time  began  to  feel  as  though  he 
were  free.  He  was  afraid  to  use  an  oar,  lest  the  noise 
should  attract  the  attention  of  the  watch  on  deck.  He 
felt  that  he  had  managed  his  escape  with  exceeding 
cleverness,  and  was  unwilling  to  risk  anything  now  in 
the  moment  of  success.  The  wind  carried  the  boat 
clear  of  the  ship,  and  he  lay  down  in  the  stern  sheets, 
so  that  if  the  officer  on  the  quarter-deck  discovered 
the  cutter,  he  might  suppose  no  one  was  in  her. 

He  had  occupied  this  position  but  a  moment  before 
he  heard  a  rushing  noise  near  him,  and,  raising  his 
head,  discovered  a  small  schooner,  under  full  sail, 
headed  directly  upon  him.  He  had  hardly  time  to 
stand  up  before  the  bow  of  the  vessel  was  within  his 
reach. 

"  Hallo  !  "  shouted  he,  in  terror,  for  the  thought  of 
being  carried  under  the  keel  of  the  schooner  was  ap 
palling. 


314  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

But  the  cutter  was  crowded  aside  by  the  vessel,  and 
Clyde  sprang  upon  her  deck,  while  his  boat  went 
astern  of  her. 

Too  late,  the  schooner  luffed  up,  and  Clyde  seated 
himself  on  the  rail  to  catch  his  breath.  Two  men 
came  to  him,  and  spoke  in  Norwegian. 

"  I  speak  English,"  replied  Clyde. 

"You  are  English?"  said  the  captain. 

"  Yes  ;  I  don't  speak  anything  else." 

u  I  speak  English,"  replied  the  skipper,  as  he  went 
back  to  the  helm,  and  Clyde  followed  him. 

"  Where  are  you  bound?"  asked  the  runaway. 

"  To  Stockholm." 

"You  are  Danish,  I  suppose." 

"  No,  Norwegian." 

"  All  the  same." 

"  What  shall  I  do  with  you?" 

"  I  will  go  to  Stockholm  with  you,  and  pay  my  pas 
sage,  if  you  like,"  added  Clyde,  who  wished  to  get  as 
far  as  possible  from  the  ship. 

"  You  shall,  if  you  like  ;  or  you  shall  work,  if  you 
please.  I  lose  a  young  sailor,  and  I  want  another,  to 
work  in  his  place." 

"  No  ;  I  will  go  as  a  passenger,  or  not  at  all,"  re 
plied  Clyde,  very  decidedly. 

"  What  you  do  in  a  boat  so  late  in  the  night?  "  asked 
the  skipper. 

"  I  was  going  on  shore  to  find  a  steamer  for  Stock 
holm.  I  will  pay  you  twenty  species  for  my  passage," 
added  the  runaway. 

"  You  are  very  kind  to  pay  so  much.  You  shall 
have  my  berth  ;  but  it  will  be  long  time  to  Stockholm 
in  my  vessel." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  315 

"  No  matter  ;  I  am  satisfied." 

"  I  shall  pick  up  the  boat  you  lose  ?  " 

"  No  ;  never  mind  the  boat,"  answered  Clyde,  im 
patiently,  as  he  glanced  at  the  ship. 

The  captain  questioned  him  about  the  boat  more 
particularly ;  but  the  fugitive  gave  such  answers  as  he 
pleased.  Though  the  skipper  was  very  rough  and 
savage  to  the  two  men  who  formed  his  crew,  he 
treated  his  passenger  at  first  with  much  consideration. 
The  little  cabin  of  the  schooner  was  a  nasty  hole,  and 
if  Clyde  had  not  been  very  sleepy,  he  could  hardly 
have  closed  his  eyes  there  ;  but  before  the  vessel  was 
out  of  sight  of  Copenhagen,  his  slumber  was  deep  and 
heavy. 

The  shout  of  the  fugitive  when  he  was  in  clanger  of 
being  run  down  had  been  heard  by  the  officer  on  the 
quarter-deck  of  the  Young  America.  He  saw  the 
collision,  and  discovered  the  cutter  when  it  went  astern 
of  the  vessel ;  but  he  did  not  suspect  that  it  belonged 
to  the  ship.  The  schooner  filled  away  on  her  course 
again,  after  she  had  lufFed  up,  and  the  boat  was  adrift. 
He  deemed  it  his  duty  to  secure  it  before  it  was  stove 
by  some  early  steamer  from  Malmo,  or  elsewhere,  and 
calling  the  two  seamen,  he  directed  them  to  lower  the 
fourth  cutter.  But  the  fourth  cutter  was  already  low 
ered,  and  the  officer  began  to  think  that  the  boat  adrift 
was  the  missing  one.  The  third  cutter,  therefore,  was 
used,  and  when  the  two  seamen  had  pulled  off  in  her, 
the  officer  went  below  and  called  Peaks. 

The  boatswain  took  his  lantern,  and  went  to  the 
brig,  as  soon  as  he  was  told  that  the  fourth  cutter  was 
adrift.  The  bird  had  flown.  The  door  was  secure, 


316  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

and  all  the  slats  were  apparently  in  their  place ;  but 
the  appearance  of  a  small  quantity  of  saw-dust  indi 
cated  where  the  breach  had  been  made.  A  little  pres 
sure  forced  in  the  sawn  slat,  and  Peaks  understood 
why  the  prisoner  had  only  desired  to  be  left  alone. 

"  Were  you  all  asleep  on  deck  ?  "  asked  Peaks  of 
the  officer. 

"  No,  sir ;  I  have  not  been  asleep  on  duty,"  replied 
Beckwith,  the  officer. 

"  Didn't  you  see  him  lower  the  boat?" 

"  Of  course  I  did  not." 

"  I  don't  see  how  it  was  done,  then,"  added  Peaks. 
"But  where  is  the  prisoner?" 

"  I  don't  know.  I  suppose  he  went  on  board  that 
small  schooner  that  run  down  the  cutter." 

"Where  is  she?'' 

Beckwith  pointed  to  a  sail  headed  to  the  south-east, 
which  was  just  visible  in  the  faint  light  of  the  early 
morning. 

"  He  is  out  of  our  reach  for  the  present,"  said  Peaks, 
in  utter  disgust,  as  he  descended  the  steps  to  the  main 
cabin. 

Mr.  Lowington  was  informed  of  the  escape  of  Clyde, 
but  no  steamer  could  be  obtained  at  that  early  hour  to 
chase  the  schooner,  and  the  matter  was  permitted  to 
rest  as  it  was.  When  all  hands  turned  out  in  the 
morning,  a  strict  investigation  was  'made  ;  but  no  one 
who  had  served  on  the  anchor  watch  was  able  to  give 
any  information.  No  one  had  seen  the  boat  lowered, 
and  no  one  had  heard  the  saw.  Peaks  went  on  shore, 
and  ascertained  that  the  Norwegian  schooner  Rensdyr 
had  sailed  at  an  early  hour.  She  had  cleared  for 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          317 

Stockholm,  and  was  doubtless  on  her  way  there.  The 
principal  was  so  much  interested  in  the  fate  of  Clyde, 
or  rather  in  his  reformation,  that  he  determined  to  fol 
low  up  the  fugitive.  The  English  steamer  Newsky, 
from  London  to  Stockholm,  was  then  in  port,  and 
when  she  sailed  that  day,  Peaks  was  sent  in  her  to  in 
tercept  the  runaway  on  his  arrival  at  Stockholm. 

After  breakfast,  Mr.  Andersen  came  on  board,  in 
spected  the  ship,  and  witnessed  some  of  the  evolutions 
in  seamanship,  which  included  the  manning  of  the 
yards  in  honor  of  his  visit.  At  the  invitation  of  Paul 
Kendall  he  went  on  board  of  the  Grace,  and  took  a 
sail  up  the  Sound,  dining  on  board,  and  returning  in 
the  afternoon.  The  students  again  went  on  shore,  and 
visited  the  Rosenberg  Palace,  an  irregular  structure  of 
red  brick,  with  a  high  peaked  roof  and  four  towers. 
Connected  with  it  is  an  extensive  and  beautiful  gar 
den,  adorned  with  statues.  The  palace  was  built  for 
Christian  IV.,  in  1604,  but  is  no  longer  a  royal  resi 
dence,  being  filled  with  various  national  collections  of 
arms,  medals,  and  antiquities,  including  many  histori 
cal  mementos  of  kings  and  other  great  men  of  Den 
mark.  Among  them  are  the  saddle,  bridle,  and  capari 
sons,  the  sword  and  pistols,  presented  by  King  Chris 
tian  IV.  to  his  eldest  son  at  his  marriage.  They  are 
adorned  with  diamonds,  pearls,  and  gold,  and  cost  a 
million  francs  in  Paris. 

In  the  afternoon  the  students  marched  to  the  Palace 
of  Frederiksberg,  whose  park  is  a  favorite  resort  of 
the  people  of  the  city.  The  building  contains  nothing 
worth  seeing ;  indeed,  portions  of  it  have  been  rented 
for  the  use  of  private  families  ;  but  the  garden  is  beau- 


3 1 8  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

tifully  laid  out  with  kiosks,  bridges  over  the  winding 
canal,  on  which  float  a  great  number  of  white  swans, 
with  little  islands,  studded  witli  groves  and  pleasant 
grassy  slopes.  The  palace  stands  on  the  only  eminence 
near  Copenhagen.  On  pleasant  days,  especially  on 
Sundays,  this  park  is  filled  with  family  picnics,  little 
parties  bringing  their  own  lunch,  and  spending  the 
day  in  these  delightful  groves. 

During  the  remainder  of  the  day  the  students  wan 
dered  over  the  city,  each  seeking  what  pleased  him 
most.  When  they  went  on  board  the  vessels,  they 
were  entirely  satisfied  with  what  they  had  seen  of  Co 
penhagen,  and  were  ready  to  visit  some  other  city. 
Very  early  the  next  morning,  Mr.  Elaine,  with  all  but 
three  of  the  absentees,  came  on  board.  .The  head 
steward  told  his  story,  and  Scott  and  Laybold  told 
their  story ;  the  former,  as  usual,  being  the  spokes 
man.  The  wag  told  the  whole  truth,  exactly  as  it  was  ; 
that  they  were  ashamed  to  come  on  board  while  so 
tipsy,  and  had  missed  the  train  at  the  junction. 

"  Have  you  drank  any  finkel  since  ?  "  asked  the  prin 
cipal. 

"  No,  sir ;  not  a  drop.  One  glass  was  enough  for 
me,"  replied  Scott. 

"And  you,  Laybold?" 

"  No,  sir." 

"  You  may  both  return  to  your  duty,"  added  the 
principal. 

Both  were  astonished  at  being  let  off  so  easily ;  but 
Mr.  Lowington  was  satisfied  that  they  spoke  the  truth, 
and  had  not  intended  to  run  away.  The  others  were 
also  ordered  to  attend  to  their  duty,  but  with  the  in- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          319 

timation  that  their  conduct  would  be  investigated  at 
the  return  of  Sanford  and  Stockwell,  who,  with  Ole, 
had  left  the  party  at  Katherinehohn. 

The  signal  for  sailing  was  flying  on  board  of  the 
Young  America,  and  at  seven  o'clock  the  squadron 
was  under  way,  continuing  the  voyage  "  up  the  Bal 
tic."  No  notice  seemed  to  be  taken  of  the  absence 
of  Sanford  and  Stockwell,  but  everybody  believed  that 
the  principal  knew  what  he  was  about.  The  wind 
was  tolerably  fresh  from  the  west-south-west,  and  the 
squadron  made  rapid  progress  through  the  water,  log 
ging  ten  knots  all  day.  The  students  watched  with 
interest  the  villages  on  the  coast  of  Denmark,  with 
their  sharp,  red  roofs,  and  the  swarms  of  fishing-boats 
moored  in  front  of  them.  The  shores  of  Sweden 
were  in  sight  all  the  time,  and  at  three  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  land  was  also  seen  on  the  starboard 
bow.  But  the  masters,  who  were  constantly  watch 
ing  the  chart,  were  not  at  all  astonished,  though  the 
seamen  were. 

"  What  land  is  that,  Scott?"  asked  Laybold. 

"  That  ?     Why,  don't  you  know  ? " 

"  I'm  sure  I  don't.  I  know  Germany  is  over  there 
somewhere,  but  I  didn't  expect  to  run  into  it  so  near 
Sweden." 

"  That's  Gabogginholm." 

"Is  it  in  Germany?" 

"  No ;  it's  an  island,  at  least  a  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  from  Germany.  The  Baltic  is  rather  a  big 
thing  out  here." 

"  How  do  you  remember  those  long  names,  Scott?" 

"What  long  names?" 


32O  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Such  as  the  name  of  that  island.  I  couldn't  recol 
lect  such  a  word  ten  minutes." 

"  Nor  I  either.     I  know  them  by  instinct." 

"  What  did  you  say  the  name  of  the  island  is?" 

"  Gastringumboggin." 

"  That  isn't  what  you  said  before." 

"  I've  forgotten  what  I  did  say  it  was.  You  musn't 
ask  me  twice  about  a  name,  for  I  say  I  can't  re 
member,"  laughed  Scott. 

"  You  are  selling  me." 

"  Of  course  I  am  ;  and  you  go  off  cheaper  than  any 
fellow  I  ever  saw  before.  I  haven't  the  least  idea 
what  the  land  is,  except  that  it  must  be  an  island 
not  less  than  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Prussia." 

"  That's  Bornholm,"  said  Walker,  a  seamen,  who 
had  heard  the  name  from  the  officers.  It's  an  island 
twenty-six  miles  long  and  fifteen  wide,  belongs  to 
Denmark,  and  has  thirty-two  thousand  inhabitants, 
and  a  lot  of  round  churches  on  it.  That's  what  the 
fellows  on  the  quarter-deck  say." 

"  Precisely  so,"  replied  Scott.  "  You  have  learned 
your  lesson  well.  What  is  the  principal  town  on 
that  island?" 

"  I  don't  know,"  answered  Walker. 

"  Stubbenboggin,"  said  Scott. 

"  Who  told  you  so?" 

"  My  grandmother,"  laughed  the  wag,  as  he  turned 
on  his  heel,  and  walked  away. 

Towards  night  the  wind  subsided,  and  the  squadron 
was  almost  becalmed ;  but  a  light  breeze  sprang  up 
after  dark,  and  in  the  morning  the  ship  was  off  the 
southern  point  of  Oland,  an  island  ninety  miles  long 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     32! 

by  ten  wide,  and  well  covered  with  forests.  On  the 
narrow  strait  which  separates  it  from  the  main  land 
is  Calmar,  a  town  of  historic  interest,  in  Sweden. 
At  noon  the  southern  point  of  Gottland  was  seen, 
and  Scott  insisted  upon  calling  it  u  Gabungenboggin," 
though  the  real  name  was  soon  circulated.  It  is 
eighty  miles  long  by  thirty-three  wide,  and  contains 
fifty-four  thousand  inhabitants.  Wisby  is  the  only 
town.  The  island  is  noted  for  its  beautiful  climate, 
which  makes  it  a  pleasant  resort  for  summer  tourists. 

At  sunrise  on  the  following  morning,  the  ship  lead 
ing  the  squadron  was  approaching  the  islands  which 
cover  the  entrance  to  the  harbor  of  Stockholm.  Pilots 
were  taken  by  the  several  vessels,  and  the  'fleet  entered 
the  archipelago,  through  which  it  was  to  sail  for  thirty 
miles.  At  first  the  openings  were  very  wide,  and  not 
much  of  the  shore  could  be  seen ;  but  soon  the  dis 
tances  grew  less,  and  the  shores  were  studded  with 
villages  and  fine  residences.  The  little  steamers  — 
some  of  them  not  so  large  as  the  ship's  first  cutter  — 
began  to  appear ;  and  at  eight  o'clock  the  Young 
America  let  go  her  anchor  between  Staden  and  Skepps- 
holm,  off  the  quay  near  the  palace,  which  was  crowded 
with  steamers. 

"  Here  we  are,  Laybold,"  said  Scott,  when  the  sails 
had  been  furled,  and  every  rope  coiled  away  in  its  place. 

"  That's  so.    What's  that  big  building  on  the  shore  ?" 

"  That's  the  Slottenboggin,"  laughed  Scott. 

"  No,  you  don't !  You  can't  sell  me  again  with 
your  boggins." 

u  I'll  bet  half  a  pint  of  salt  water  it  is  the  king's 
palace." 

21 


322  UP   THE   BALTIC,   OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  Very  likely  it  is ;  and  here  is  a  fine  building  on- 
the  other  side." 

"  That  must  be  the  Wobbleboggin." 

"  No,  it  isn't." 

"  Perhaps  it  isn't ;  but  twig  these  little  steamers," 
added  Scott,  pointing  to  one  of  the  snorting  miniature 
boats  that  plied  across  the  arm  of  the  sea  opposite  the 
quay.  "  The  pilot  and  engineer,  and  a  boy  to  take  the 
fares,  seem  to  be  the  officers,  crew,  and  all  hands." 

"  And  in  some  of  them  all  hands  are  boys." 

The  boats  seemed  to  contain  nothing  but  the  engine 
and  boiler,  which  were  in  a  compact  mass,  without 
covering.  All  around  them  were  seats.  Forward  of 
the  engine  was  a  little  steering-wheel,  hardly  more 
than  a  foot  in  diameter,  at  which  the  pilot  —  often  a 
boy — was  seated. 

"  I  want  a  complete  view  of  the  city,"  said  Captain 
Lincoln,  at  this  moment  coming  into  the  waist  with 
the  surgeon  and  Norwood.  u  I  think  I  can  get  it 
from  the  main  cross-trees." 

"  I  am  too  stiff  to  go  aloft,"  replied  Dr.  Winstock ; 
"  but  I  commend  your  plan." 

"  I'm  with  you,"  added  Norwood,  as  he  followed 
the  captain  up  the  main  rigging. 

From  this  lofty  position  on  the  cross-trees  the  two 
officers  obtained  a  good  idea  of  the  situation  of  the 
city.  The  three  islands  which  form  the  central  portion 
of  the  city  lay  in  the  strait  leading  to  the  Miller  Lake. 
The  north  and  south  suburbs  were  on  each  side  of 
it.  Skeppsholm,  Castellholm,  and  the  Djurgarden  — 
Deer  Garden  —  were  other  islands,  lying  nearer  the 
Baltic.  The  finest  portion  of  the  city  seemed  to  be 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  323 

the  northern  suburbs.  While  they  were  studying  the 
panorama  of  the  place,  all  hands  were  called  to  lec 
ture,  and  they  hastened  to  their  places  in  the  steerage. 
Professor  Mapps  was  at  his  post,  with  the  map  on 
the  foremast. 

"  Sweden  is  called  Svcrige  by  the  natives ;  La 
Suede  by  the  French  ;  Schiveden  by  the  Germans  ; 
La  Svezia  by  the  Italians  ;  and  Suecia  by  the  Span 
iards.  It  contains  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  thou 
sand  square  miles  —  a  territory  equal  in  extent  to  the  six 
New  England  States,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsyl 
vania,  and  Delaware  united.  Its  population  is  a  little 
over  four  millions  —  about  the  same  as  that  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  It  is  nearly  a  thousand  miles 
long  from  north  to  south,  with  an  average  breadth  of 
two  hundred  miles.  By  far  the  greater  portion  of  it 
is  very  sparsely  settled,  for  it  extends  from  fifty-five 
degrees  of  north  latitude  up  to  the  arctic  regions.  It 
contains  no  important  rivers,  though  its  large  lakes 
and  arms  of  the  sea  are  valuable  as  avenues  of  naviga 
tion.  Over  eighty  lakes  are  mentioned." 

The  instructer  described  the  Wenern  and  Wettern 
Lakes,  and  the  Gota  Canal,  which  passes  through 
them. 

"  Sweden  is  an  agricultural  country,  and  its  princi 
pal  manufactures  are  lumber  and  iron.  It  has  six 
hundred  and  thirty-eight  miles  of  railway,  and  the 
steamers  which  you  see  at  the  quay,  mostly  of  iron, 
and  built  in  Sweden,  ply  to  all  parts  of  the  country. 

"  The  average  of  the  temperature  in  Stockholm  is 
forty-two  degrees,  or  twenty-five  degrees  for  winter, 
and  sixty-two  degrees  for  summer.  From  what  you 


324  THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

have  already  seen  of  Sweden,  I  think  you  will  con 
sider  it  very  like  New  England.  The  interior  has 
about  the  same  physical  features,  and  you  will  see 
there  similar  houses,  barns,  and  fences. 

"  The  government  is  a  limited  monarchy,  based  on 
the  constitution  of  1809,  and  since  amended.  The 
king  must  be  a  Lutheran.  He  has  an  absolute  veto  on 
the  acts  of  the  legislature.  The  Diet,  or  Parliament, 
consists  of  two  houses,  the  upper  of  which  is  composed 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  members,  or  one  for 
every  thirty  thousand  inhabitants.  The  lower  house 
consists  of  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight  members, 
fifty-five  of  whom  are  elected  by  the  towns,  and  the 
rest  by  the  rural  districts,  at  the  rate  of  one  for  every 
forty  thousand  people.  Property  qualifications  are 
required  for  either  house,  and  all  members  must  be 
Protestants.  They  are  paid  a  salary  of  three  hundred 
and  thirty-five  dollars  of  our  money,  and  their  travel 
ling  expenses,  for  the  session  of  four  months. 

"  I  have  incidentally  spoken  of  the  history  of  Sweden 
in  connection  with  that  of  Norway  and  Denmark. 
The  kingdom  was  founded  by  Odin,  and  for  a  long 
period  the  history  of  the  country  is  a  record  of  the 
wars  with  Norway  and  Denmark,  and  it  was  finally 
conquered  by  Margaret,  and  by  the  Union  of  Calmar 
the  three  kingdoms  were  consolidated  in  1397*  It 
became  a  Christian  nation  early  in  the  eleventh  cen 
tury.  Sweden  was  doubtless  the  first  anti-slavery 
power  ;  for,  during  the  reign  of  Birger  II.,  about  1300, 
a  law  against  the  sale  of  slaves  was  enacted,  with 
the  declaration  that  it  was  '  in  the  highest  degree 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  325 

criminal  for  Christians  to  sell  men  whom  Christ  had 
redeemed  by  his  blood/ 

"In  1520  Gustavus  Ericsson  excited  a  rebellion 
against  Christian  II.,  of  Denmark,  who  had  murdered 
his  father  and  many  other  Swedes.  This  revolution 
was  successful  three  years  later,  and  its  leader  made 
king,  under  the  title  of  Gustaf  I.,  often  called  Gus 
tavus  Vasa,  or  Wasa.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
and  the  throne  continued  in  his  family ;  but  the  next 
notable  sovereign  was  Gustaf  II.,  or  Gustavus  Adol- 
phus.  His  grandfather,  Gustavus  Vasa,  had  estab 
lished  the  Protestant  religion  in  Sweden ;  but  his 
nephew,  Sigismond,  who  had  been  elected  king  of 
Poland,  and  had  become  a  Catholic,  succeeded  to  the 
throne.  Endeavoring  to  change  the  established  re 
ligion,  he  was  deposed,  and  the  succession  changed. 
This  caused  a  war  between  Sweden,  and  Russia,  and 
Poland.  Gustavus  was  only  eighteen  when  he  came 
to  the  throne,  with  this  war  bequeathed  to  him.  He 
was  full  of  energy,  and  defeated  his  enemies  on  all 
sides.  Austria  was  the  leader  of  the  Catholic  party 
in  Europe,  which  was  striving  to  restore  the  papal 
supremacy.  Gustavus  Adolphus  held  a  similar  rela 
tion  to  the  Protestant  party.  He  was  engaged  in  the 
Thirty  Years'  War,  and  won  many  decisive  victories. 
He  captured  Munich,  and  overran  Bavaria,  but  was 
finally  killed  in  the  battle  of  Liitzen,  in  1632.  By 
his  prowess  and  skill  he  raised  Sweden  to  the  rank  of 
one  of  the  first  kingdoms  of  Europe. 

"  He  was  succeeded  by  his  daughter,  Christina,  then 
only  six  years  old.  She  reigned  but  seven  years 
after  she  became  of  age,  abdicating  in  favor  of  her 


326  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

cousin  Charles  X.  She  died  in  Rome,  after  a  disso 
lute  and  shameful  life,  and  was  interred  in  St.  Peter's 
Church.  Charles  was  at  war  with  the  Danes  durin°r 

O 

his  brief  reign,  and  achieved  the  daring  military  feat 
of  crossing  the  Great  and  Little  Belts  on  the  ice,  which 
enabled  him  to  dictate  his  own  terms  of  peace  with 
the  Danes.  The  Swedes  consider  him  one  of  their 
greatest  kings.  His  son,  Charles  XI.,  followed  him, 
and  ruled  for  thirty-seven  years.  After  a  brief  period 
of  peace,  another  war  with  Denmark  ensued,  which 
resulted  to  the  ultimate  advantage  of  Sweden.  This 
king  contrived  to  obtain  from  the  Diet  the  gift  of 
absolute  power,  which,  in  the  hands  of  his  son  and 
successor,  Charles  XII.,  nearly  ruined  the  nation. 
Russia,  Poland,  and  Denmark  combined  to  rob  him 
of  a  considerable  portion  of  his  kingdom,  and  Charles 
XII.,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  displayed  an  energy  and  a 
skill  far  beyond  his  years.  He  conquered  a  peace 
with  Denmark  first,  and  then  turned  his  attention  to 
the  rest  of  his  enemies,  whom  he  overwhelmed  and 
subdued.  With  nine  thousand  men  he  defeated  a 
Russian  army  of  forty  thousand,  under  Peter  the  Great, 
at  Narva.  He  vanquished  the  armies  of  Poland  and 
Saxony,  and  attempted  the  conquest  of  Russia,  but 
was  utterly  defeated  in  the  battle  of  Pultowa,  and 
escaped  into  Turkish  territory,  where  he  remained  for 
five  years.  Here  he  brought  about  a  \var  between 
Turkey  and  Russia,  and  the  army  of  the  former  shut 
Up  that  of  Peter  the  Great  in  the  Crimea.  The  lady 
who  was  afterwards  Catharine  I.  bribed  the  grand 
vizier  with  all  her  jewels  to  allow  the  Russians  to 
escape,  and  this  event  utterly  ruined  the  hopes  of  the 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  327 

monarch  of  Sweden.  Finally  the  Turks  drove  him 
from  their  country,  and,  after  various  vicissitudes,  he 
arrived  in  his  own,  and  was  killed,  in  1718,  at  Fred- 
erikhald,  in  Norway.  While  he  was  away,  his  ene 
mies  had  been  appropriating  his  territory,  and  Sweden 
was  reduced  to  a  second-class  power. 

"  The  Diet  elected  Ulrica  Eleonora,  sister  of  Charles, 
queen,  who  resigned  in  favor  of  her  husband,  Fred- 
rik  I.  Another  war  with  Russia  followed,  and 
Sweden  lost  more  of  her  territory.  Adolf  Fredrik 
succeeded  to  the  throne  in  1751,  who  was  elected  by 
the  Diet.  Still  another  war  with  Russia  was  carried 
on  during  his  reign.  His  son,  Gustaf  III.,  with  the 
aid  of  his  soldiers,  increased  the  powers  of  the  crown  ; 
but  he  was  assassinated  at  a  ball,  in  1792,  and  his  son, 
Gustaf  Adolf  IV.,  came  to  the  throne.  His  policy 
involved  the  nation  in  a  war  with  the  allies,  and  he 
lost  Finland  and  Pomerania.  He  was  so  unpopular 
that  he  was  compelled  to  abdicate,  and  his  uncle, 
Charles  XIII.,  was  raised  to  the  throne  in  1809.  He 
had  no  children,  and  the  Prince  of  Holstein-Augusten- 
burg  was  elected  as  his  successor  ;  but  he  was  assassi 
nated,  and  one  of  Napoleon's  generals,  Bernadotte, 
was  chosen  crown  prince,  and  in  1818  he  succeeded 
to  the  throne  as  Charles  XIV.  His  reign  was  a  suc 
cessful  one,  and  his  efforts  to  secure  Norway  to  his 
adopted  country  made  him  popular  even  before  he 
was  king.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  the  allies  against 
Napoleon,  and  was  well  cared  for  by  them  when  the 
affairs  of  Europe  were  finally  settled. 

"  His  son  Oscar  was  his  heir,  and  came  to  the 
throne  at  the  death  of  his  father  in  1844.^  He  was 


328  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

followed  by  his  son,  Charles  XV.,  the  present  king, 
in  1859. 

"  The  army  organization  is  similar  to  that  of  Den 
mark,  and  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men 
are  available  for  service.  The  navy  contains  four 
monitors  on  the  American  plan,  which  were  invented 
by  John  Ericsson,  a  Swede,  two  iron-clad  gunboats, 
twenty-one  steamers,  and  sixteen  sailing  vessels,  be 
sides  a  great  number  of  floating  batteries,  and  other 
stationary  craft.  Although  only  about  six  thousand 
sailors  are  actually  in  the  navy,  nearly  thirty  thousand 
can  be  had  in  case  of  war." 

The  professor  finished  his  lecture,  and  the  students 
hastened  on  deck,  to  see  more  of  the  sights  which 
surrounded  them. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND   DENMARK.         329 


CHAPTER    XIX. 


THE    CRUISE    IN   THE    LITTLE    STEAMER. 


theuse'  Stockwell?"  said  Sanford,  as 
the  absentees  seated  themselves  on  the  train 
for  Malmo,  under  the  charge  of  the  head  steward. 
"  Blaine  got  his  despatch  from  the  principal  last  night, 
but  he  didn't  say  a  word  to  us  till  this  morning. 
He's  playing  a  sharp  game." 

"  That's  so,"  replied  Stockwell.  "  He  don't  mean 
to  trust  us  out  of  sight  again." 

"  Don't  say  a  word  to  any  fellow,"  whispered  the 
coxswain.  "  You  and  I  will  fight  it  out  on  our  own 
hook." 

"  I  understand.  It  is  plain  enough  that  Blaine 
regards  us  as  runaways,  and  I  suppose  the  principal 
will  do  the  same." 

"  Very  likely  ;  and  when  we  get  to  Russia,  all  we 
shall  have  to  do  will  be  to  count  our  fingers  in  the 
steerage,  while  the  rest  of  the  fellows  are  seeing  the  Rus 
sians,"  continued  Sanford,  who  now  appeared  to  regard 
"  the  independent  excursion  without  running  away  " 
as  a  failure.  "  We  shall  not  even  see  anything  more 
of  Stockholm.  I  don't  like  the  idea." 

"Well,  what  are  you  going  to  do  about  it?"  asked 
Stockwell. 


330  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

"  At  the  first  chance  we  will  leave  this  train,  and 
make  our  way  back  to  Stockholm,"  whispered  San- 
ford.  "  There  is  a  steamer  to  St.  Petersburg  twice 
a  week,  and  we  have  money  enough  to  carry  us 
through." 

"  Right ;  I  am  with  you." 

"  We  will  take  Ole,  if  you  like,  to  do  the  talking 
for  us." 

"  I  don't  object." 

The  train  stopped  at  Katherineholm  about  half  past 
nine.  The  boys  had  taken  nothing  but  the  Swedish 
early  breakfast  of  coffee  and  a  biscuit,  and  the  head 
steward  allowed  them  to  have  a  more  substantial 
meal,  each  paying  for  himself.  They  entered  the  res 
taurant,  where,  on  a  large  table  in  the  centre  of  the 
room,  were  great  dishes  of  broiled  salmon  and  veal 
cutlets,  with  high  piles  of  plates  near  them.  Each 
passenger  helped  himself  at  these  dishes,  and  then 
seated  himself  at  one  of  the  little  tables.  When  he 
had  finished  his  salmon,  he  helped  himself  to  veal 
cutlets  ;  beer  and  coffee  were  served  by  the  waiters. 
Sanford  and  Stockwell  hurried  through  the  meal,  and 
went  to  the  counter  where  the  woman  received  pay 
ment.  She  asked  them  some  question  and  they 
were  obliged  to  call  Ole,  to  know  what  she  said.  She 
asked  if  they  had  had  beer  or  coffee,  which  was  extra,  the 
meal  being  one  and  a  half  rix  dalers.  She  gave  them 
a  tin  check  ;  for  at  this  place  they  seemed  to  be  sharper 
than  the  Swedes  usually  are,  and  the  check  was  to 
enable  them  to  get  out  of  the  restaurant.  A  man  at 
the  door  received  it,  and  no  one  was  allowed  to  pass 
without  it ;  and  thus  none  could  leave  without  pay 
ing  for  the  meal. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND   DENMARK.          33! 

"Finished  your  breakfast,  Ole?"  said  Sanford, 
carelessly. 

"  Yes  ;    and  that  salmon  was  very  good." 

"  First  rate.  Come  with  us,  Ole,"  added  the  cox 
swain,  as  he  led  the  way  out  of  the  restaurant. 

The  trio  entered  the  station,  and  as  no  one  followed 
them,  they  left  by  the  front  door.  Dodging  behind  the 
buildings,  they  soon  cleared  the  station.  Taking  the 
public  road,  they  walked  for  half  an  hour  at  a  rapid 
pace,  and  then,  halted  to  consider  the  situation.  The 
train  had  gone,  for  they  had  heard  its  departure  ;  but 
whether  Mr.  Blaine  had  gone  or  not  was  an  open 
question. 

"What  next?"  said  Sanford,  as  he  seated  himself  at 
the  side  of  the  road. 

"  Take  the  train  back  to  Stockholm,"  replied  Stock- 
well. 

"  Perhaps  Blaine  did  not  go  on,  after  he  missed  us." 

'"  Of  course  he  did.  But  whether  he  did  or  not, 
the  train  has  gone,  and  he  cannot  take  us  to  Copen 
hagen.  If  we  find  him  at  the  station,  why,  we  took  a 
little  walk,  and  lost  the  train,  you  know." 

"  That's  played  out,"  replied  Sanford.  "  We  have 
missed  the  train  too  many  times,  already.  What  time 
does  the  next  one  return  to  Stockholm  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know.     Let's  go  back  to  the  station." 

This  course  was  adopted,  and  on  their  arrival  they 
learned  that  they  could  return  to  Stockholm  at  half 
past  two  in  the  afternoon.  The  man  in  charge  said 
that  the  gentleman  with  the  young  men  had  been  look 
ing  for  them.  Sanford  replied,  through  Ole,  that 
they  had  lost  the  train,  but  would  return  to  Stock- 


332  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

holm,  and  start  again  the  next  morning.  After  dining 
in  the  restaurant,  the  runaways  —  as  they  certainly 
were  now,  if  not  before  —  departed,  and  arrived  at 
their  destination  in  about  three  hours.  They  immedi 
ately  went  to  the  office  on  the  quay,  and  learned  that  a 
steamer  would  leave  for  St.  Petersburg  at  two  o'clock 
on  Friday  morning. 

"  Can  we  engage  places  now?  "  asked  Sanford,  — for 
the  clerk  in  charge  spoke  English. 

"  Certainly." 

"  We  will  take  three  places  in  one  room,"  added 
the  coxswain. 

"  Have  you  passports  ? "  asked  the  clerk. 

"  No,  sir." 

"  We  cannot  sell  you  tickets  then." 

"  Not  without  passports?"  exclaimed  Sanford,  ap 
palled  at  this  new  difficulty. 

"  No  ;  and  passports  must  be  vise  by  the  Russian 
consul  before  we  can  issue  a  ticket." 

"  We  are  down  then,"  added  the  coxswain.  "My 
passport  is  on  board  of  the  ship." 

"  So  is  mine,"  added  Stockwell. 

"  And  I  never  had  any,"  said  Ole. 

The  party  left  the  steamer's  office,  and  were  unable 
to  devise  any  means  of  overcoming  the  obstacle.  They 
went  to  the  Hotel  Rydberg  again,  and  consulted  the 
porter,  who  had  been  very  kind  to  them  before. 
This  functionary  is  entirely  different  in  European 
hotels  from  those  of  the  same  name  in  the  United 
States.  He  stands  at  the  entrance,  usually  dressed  in 
uniform,  to  answer  all  inquiries  of  guests,  and  to  do 
all  that  is  required  of  the  clerks  in  American  hotels. 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  333 

He  assured  the  anxious  inquirers  that,  even  if  they 
got  into  Russia,  their  passports  would  be  immediately 
demanded,  and  that  no  one  could  remain  in  any  city 
there  over  night  without  one.  The  American  min 
ister  in  Stockholm  would  give  them  the  required 
documents. 

"  But  Ole,  here,  is  a  Norwegian,"  suggested  San- 
ford. 

"  No  matter.  Have  him  put  into  your  passport  as 
your  courier  or  servant." 

"  All  right ;  we  will  see  him  to-morrow,"  replied 
the  coxswain  ;  and  the  problem  seemed  to  be  solved. 

The  next  day  they  went  to  the  American  legation, 
but  the  minister  had  gone  to  Upsala  for  a  week,  and 
the  secretary  declined  to  issue  the  passports,  because 
the  boys  could  not  prove  that  they  were  citizens  of  the 
United  States.'  Vexed  and  discouraged,  they  wan 
dered  about  the  city  till  Friday  noon,  when  an  English 
steamer  came  into  port.  They  stood  on  the  quay, 
watching  the  movements  of  the  passengers  as  they 
landed.  They  had  almost  concluded  to  take  a  steamer 
to  Stettin,  Liibec,  or  some  other  port  in  Germany ;  but 
Russia  was  a  strange  land,  and  they  were  not  willing 
to  abandon  the  idea  of  seeing  its  sights. 

"  I  wonder  whether  this  steamer  goes  any  farther," 
said  Stockwell. 

"  I  don't  know,"  added  Sanford. 

"  Perhaps  she  goes  to  St.  Petersburg.  It  may  be 
her  officers  are  not  so  particular  about  the  confounded 
passports." 

"  But  you  can't  stay  in  Russia  over  night  without 
one,  even  if  you  get  there." 


334  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

tl  The  American  minister  will  fit  us  out  with  them. 
I  expect  to  find  a  letter  of  credit  in  St.  Petersburg, 
and  that  will  prove  that  I  am  an  American." 

"  Let  us  go  on  board  of  the  steamer  and  ascertain 
where  she  is  going,"  continued  Sanford,  as  he  led  the 
way  across  the  plank,  which  had  been  extended  from 
the  deck  to  the  stone  pier. 

The  boys  went  upon  the  hurricane  deck,  where 
they  had  seen  an  officer  who  looked  as  though  he 
might  be  the  captain. 

"Do  you  go  to  St.  Petersburg,  captain?"  asked  the 
coxswain. 

u  No  ;  we  return  to  London,  touching  only  at  Copen 
hagen,"  replied  the  officer. 

"  That's  too  bad  !  "  exclaimed  Stockwell. 

"  So  it  is,"  said  a  tall  man,  who  had  followed  the 
runaways  up  the  steps  from  the  lower  deck.  "  But 
you  are  not  going  to  St.  Petersburg  without  the  rest 
of  us  —  are  you  ?  " 

Sanford  was  startled,  and  turning  sharp  around, 
saw  Peaks,  who  had  come  out  of  the  cabin  as  the  boys 
stepped  on  board.  He  had  followed  them  to  the  hur 
ricane  deck,  and  suspecting  that  something  was  wrong, 
he  had  waited  till  the  coxswain's  question  betrayed 
their  intention. 

"  No,  we  are  not  going  to  St.  Petersburg ;  we  are 
waiting  for  the  ship,"  replied  Sanford,  recovering  his 
self-possession  in  an  instant. 

"  O,  you  are?  All  right,  then.  But  the  last  I  heard 
of  you  was,  that  you  were  all  on  your  way  to  Copen 
hagen  to  join  the  ship,"  added  the  boatswain. 

"  So  we  were,  Mr.  Peaks ;  but  after  we  had  taken 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,   AND   DENMARK.          335 

breakfast  at  a  station  on  the  railroad,  we  went  to  have 
a  little  walk,  and  see  something  of  the  country.  We 
thought  we  had  time  enough,  but  the  train  —  confound 
it !  — went  off  without  us.  We  were  terribly  provoked, 
but  we  couldn't  help  ourselves,  you  know ;  so  we 
made  our  way  back  to  this  city." 

"  I  think  you  must  have  been  very  badly  provoked," 
said  Peaks. 

"  O,  we  were,  —  honor  bright." 

"  But  you  thought  you  would  go  over  to  St.  Peters 
burg  before  the  ship  arrived?" 

"  Certainly  not ;  we  had  no  idea  of  going  to  St. 
Petersburg." 

'k  And  that's  the  reason  you  asked  whether  this 
steamer  was  going  there,  —  because  you  hadn't  any 
idea  of  going." 

"  We  know  very  well  that  we  can't  go  to  St.  Peters 
burg  without  our  passports,  which  are  on  board  of  the 
ship,"  protested  Sanford. 

"  Yes,  I  understand;  but  who  is  this?"  asked 
Peaks,  as  he  glanced  at  Ole. 

"  That's  Ole  Amundsen  ;  don't  you  remember 
him?" 

"  I  think  I  do.     And  he  is  on  a  lark  with  you." 

"  We  are  not  on  a  lark.  We  have  been  trying  with 
all  our  might  to  find  the  ship,  for  the  last  fortnight ; 
and  we  are  bound  to  do  so,  or  die  in  the  attempt,"  said 
Stockwell. 

"  And  Ole  has  been  with  you  all  the  time?  " 

"  Yes,  sir;  we  couldn't  have  done  anything  without 
him." 

"  And   would    have   been  on   board  the  ship  long 


336  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

ago,  if  you  hadn't  had  him  to  speak  the  lingo  for 
you." 

"  When  we  tell  you  our  story,  you  will  see  that  we 
have  done  our  best  to  find  the  ship." 

"  I  don't  know  that  I  care  to  hear  any  more  of  your 
story ;  it's  too  much  story  for  me,  and  you  can  tell  it 
to  Mr.  Lowington,  who  will  be  here  by  to-morrow, 
I  think.  Very  likely  you  can  take  me  to  a  good 
hotel." 

"  Yes,  sir ;  we  are  staying  at  the  Hotel  Rydberg, 
which  is  the  best  in  Stockholm." 

"  Heave  ahead,  then." 

The  runaways  led  the  way. 

"  Do  you  talk  the  Swedish  lingo,  Ole?"  asked  the 
boatswain. 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  Where  did  you  stow  yourself,  when  we  went  into 
Christiansand  ?  " 

"  In  the  second  cutter,  sir,"  replied  the  waif, 
laughing. 

"  Exactly  so  ;  you  were  to  go  with  her  crew  when 
they  left." 

"  No,  sir  ;  I  didn't  know  a  single  one  of  them." 

"  What  did  you  hide  for,  then?  " 

"  Because  I  didn't  want  the  pilot  to  see  me." 

"  Why  not?  "  asked  the  boatswain. 

But  this  was  as  far  as  Ole  would  go  in  that  direc 
tion.  Neither  man  nor  boy  could  extort  from  him  the 
secret  he  so  persistently  retained.  A  short  walk 
brought  the  party  to  the  Hotel  Rydberg. 

"  This  gentleman  wants  a  room,"  said  Sanford  to 
the  porter. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  337 

"  No.  29,"  said  the  man,  calling  a  servant.  "  Did 
you  get  your  passports,  young  men  ?  " 

Sanford  drew  back,  and  mads  energetic  signs  to  the 
porter  to  keep  still ;  but  the  official  failed  to  under 
stand  him. 

u  No ;  they  haven't  got  them  yet,"  replied  Peaks. 
"  The  fact  is,  all  the  passports  are  on  board  the  ship." 

"  But  the  young  gentlemen  were  very  anxious  to 
obtain  new  ones,  so  that  they  could  go  to  St.  Peters 
burg.  They  intended  to  leave  by  this  morning's 
steamer,  but  no  tickets  can  be  had  without  passports." 

Both  Sanford  and  Stockwell  shook  their  heads  to 
the  stupid  porter,  who  was  remarkably  intelligent  on 
all  other  points  ;  but  somehow  he  did  not  see  them,  or 
could  not  comprehend  them. 

"It's  too  bad  about  those  passports  —  isn't  it,  my 
lads?"  laughed  Peaks,  turning  to  the  runaways. 
"  Here's  more  proof  that  you  hadn't  the  least  idea  of 
going  to  St.  Petersburg." 

"  I  was  very  sorry  for  the  young  gentlemen,  and  did 
the  best  I  could  for  them,"  added  the  gentlemanly 
porter. 

"  No  doubt  you  did  ;  and  I'm  very  much  obliged  to 
you  for  the  trouble  you  took,"  replied  the  good-natured 
boatswain. 

"No.  29,  sir?"  interposed  the  servant,  with  the  key 
in  his  hand. 

"Ay,  ay,  my^igarty.  But,  young  gentlemen,  I  want 
to  save  you  from  any  more  terrible  disappointments 
and  awful  vexations  in  finding  the  ship.  I'm  going 
up  to  my  bunk,  and  if  I  don't  find  you  here  when  I 
come  down,  I  shall  call  on  the  American  consul,  and 

22 


338  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

ask  him  to  put  the  police  on  your  track.  You  shall 
find  the  ship  this  time,  or  perish  in  the  attempt,  sure." 

"  Here's  a  go ! "  exclaimed  Stockwell,  as  the  ser 
vant  conducted  the  boatswain  up  the  stairs  to  his 
chamber. 

"  What  did  you  say  anything  to  him  about  the  pass 
ports  for  ?  "  snapped  Sanford  to  the  porter. 

The  official  in  uniform  by  this  time  understood  the 
matter,  and  apologized,  promising  to  make  it  all  right 
with  the  tall  gentleman,  and  to  swear  that  not  a  word 
had  been  said  to  him  or  any  one  else  about  passports. 
It  was  his  business  to  please  everybody,  and  his  per 
quisites  depended  upon  his  skill  in  doing  so. 

"What  did  Peaks  mean  about  police?"  said  San- 
ford,  as  the  trio  seated  themselves  near  the  front  door 
of  the  hotel. 

"  He  means  what  he  says  ;  confound  him,  he  al 
ways  does  !  "  replied  Stockwell.  "  He  intends  to  treat 
us  as  runaway  seamen,  and  have  us  arrested  if  we 
attempt  to  leave." 

"  We  are  trapped,"  muttered  Sanford.  "  What's 
Peaks  doing  up  here  ? " 

"  I  don't  know,  unless  he  is  looking  for  us." 

"  It  makes  no  difference  now.  We  are  caught,  and 
we  may  as  well  make  the  best  of  it." 

"  It's  all  up  with  us,"  added  the  coxswain.  "  Peaks 
knows  what  he  is  about,  and  there  isn't  much  chance 
of  getting  the  weather-gage  of  him." 

The  boatswain  came  down  in  a  short  time.  He  was 
cool  and  good-natured,  and  knew  exactly  how  to  deal 
with  the  parties  in  hand. 

"  Now,  young  gentlemen,  if  you  are  going  to  Rus- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  339 

sia,  don't  let  me  detain  you.  If  you  wish  to  go  any 
where  else,  I  shall  not  meddle  myself.  I  shall  let  the 
American  consul  attend  to  the  matter.  I  have  busi 
ness  here,  and  I  can't  keep  an  eye  on  you.  But  if  you 
want  to  be  fair  and  square,  and  not  break  your  hearts 
because  you  can't  find  the  ship,  just  be  in  sight  when 
I  want  to  know  where  you  are." 

"  We  shall  be  right  on  your  heels  all  the  time,  Mr. 
Peaks.  If  you  don't  object,  we  will  go  with  you. 
We  know  the  way  round  Stockholm,  and  will  help 
you  all  we  can,"  said  Stockwell. 

"  That's  sensible." 

"  We  will  show  you  out  to  the  Djurgarden,"  added 
Sanford. 

u  Never  mind  the  shows.  I  want  Ole  to  talk  for  me, 
and  I  don't  object  to  your  company,"  replied  the  boat 
swain. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir,"  said  the  porter,  presenting 
himself  to  Peaks  at  this  moment.  "  I  made  a  bad  mis 
take.  It  was  not  these  young  gentlemen  who  wanted 
the  passports.  It  was  another  party." 

"  Exactly.  I  understand,"  replied  the  boatswain, 
turning  to  the  boys  with  a  significant  smile  on  his 
bronzed  face. 

u  They  were  waiting  for  you,  and  were  very  anxious 
to  join  their  ship." 

"  It  was  very  kind  of  them  to  wait  for  me,  when 
they  hadn't  the  least  idea  I  was  coming.  All  right, 
my  hearty  ;  you  needn't  trouble  yourself  to  smooth  it 
over.  How  much  did  you  pay  him  for  those  lies, 
Sanford  ? " 

"  Not  a  cent,  sir !  " 


34°  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

"  Never  mind ;  don't  bother  your  heads  any  more 
about  it.  I  understand  the  matter  now  as  well  as  I 
shall  after  you  have  explained  it  for  a  week,"  answered 
Peaks,  as  he  left  the  hotel,  followed  by  the  discom 
fited  trio. 

The  boatswain  did  not  deem  it  expedient  to  explain 
to  them  his  business  in  Stockholm.  He  found  people 
enough  who  spoke  English,  so  that  he  was  able  to 
dispense  with  the  services  of  Ole  as  interpreter.  He 
ascertained  that  no  such  vessel  as  the  Rensdyr  had 
yet  arrived,  and  satisfied  with  this  information,  he 
went  out  to  the  Djurgarden  with  his  charge,  dined 
at  Hasselbacken,  and  made  himself  quite  comfort 
able. 

After  breakfast  the  next  morning,  with  Ole's  assist 
ance,  he  chartered  one  of  the  little  steamers,  which 
was  about  the  size  of  the  ship's  second  cutter,  and, 
taking  the  trio  with  him,  sailed  out  towards  the 
Baltic. 

"Where  are  you  going,  Mr.  Peaks?"  asked  San- 
ford,  deeply  mystified  by  the  movements  of  the  boat 
swain. 

"  I'm  going  to  make  a  trip  down  to  the  Baltic,  to 
see  what  I  can  see,"  replied  Peaks. 

"  Are  you  going  for  the  fun  of  it?" 

"  Well,  that  depends  upon  how  you  view  it.  I  sup 
pose  you  are  going  for  the  fun  of  it,  whether  I  am  or 
not." 

"  But  we  would  like  to  know  what  is  up,"  added 
Sanford. 

"  Young  gentlemen  should  not  be  inquisitive," 
laughed  the  old  salt. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     34! 

"  Because,  if  you  are  going  out  to  meet  the  ship,  in 
order  to  put  us  on  board  —  " 

"  I'm  not  going  for  any  such  purpose,"  interposed 
the  boatswain.  "  I  shouldn't  take  all  that  trouble  on 
your  account." 

"  But  where  are  you  going? " 

"  That's  my  affair,  my  lad." 

"  We  don't  mean  to  give  you  any  trouble  on  our 
account,"  said  Sanford,  who  could  not  readily  dispos 
sess  himself  of  the  belief  that  the  expedition  was  to 
put  his  party  on  board  of  the  ship  when  she  hove  in 
sight. 

"  Of  course  you  don't,  my  tender  lambs.  You  have 
been  so  anxious  to  find  the  ship,  and  get  on  board, 
it  would  be  cruel  to  suspect  you  of  any  mischief," 
laughed  Peaks. 

"  But,  honor  bright,  Mr.  Peaks,  whatever  we  in 
tended,  we  are  ready  now  to  do  just  what  you  say,  and 
return  to  the  ship  as  soon  as  we  can." 

"  You  are  all  nice  boys.  You  have  had  a  good  time, 
and  I  think  you  ought  to  be  satisfied." 

"  We  are  satisfied  ;  but  I  suppose  we  shall  have  no 
liberty  again,  after  we  go  on  board." 

"  Perhaps  you  will ;  the  principal  isn't  hard  with 
the  boys  when  they  come  right  square  up  to  the  mark ; 
but  you  can't  humbug  him." 

"  But,  honestly,  Mr.  Peaks,  we  tried  to  find  the  ship, 
and  —  " 

"  There,  there,  lads,"  interposed  the  boatswain,  "  I 
don't  believe  you  will  have  any  liberty." 

"Why  not?" 

"  Because  you  want  to  humbug  the  principal ;  and 


342  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

me,  too  —  but  that's  no  account.  If  you  want  to  make 
the  best  of  it,  toe  the  mark.  Don't  have  any  lies  in 
your  heart  or  on  your  tongue.  Tell  the  whole  truth, 
and  you  will  make  more  by  it ;  but  tell  the  truth  wheth 
er  you  make  anything  or  not." 

"  You  won't  believe  anything  we  say,"  protested 
Sanford. 

"  Of  course  I  won't,  when  you  are  lying.  I  call 
things  by  their  right  names." 

u  We  didn't  stave  the  boat  at  Christiansand." 

"Yes,  you  did,"  replied  Peaks,  plumply. 

"  If  you  think  so,  it's  no  use  talking." 

"  Certainly  not ;  don't  talk,  then." 

Sanford  was  not  prepared  for  so  grave  a  charge  as 
that  of  causing  the  accident  to  the  second  cutter;  and 
if  the  principal  was  of  the  same  mind  as  the  boatswain, 
the  case  would  go  hard  with  the  runaways.  The  cox 
swain  and  Stockwell  went  into  the  bow  of  the  little 
steamer  to  discuss  their  situation,  which  they  did  very 
earnestly  for  a  couple  of  hours. 

"  There's  the  ship  !  "exclaimed  Sanford,  as  he  iden 
tified  the  Young  America,  half  a  mile  distant,  leading 
the  squadron  into  the  harbor  of  Stockholm. 

"  So  it  is ;  now  we  are  in  for  it.  Peaks  has  come 
out  here  with  us  to  make  sure  that  we  don't  get  away 
from  him,"  added  Stockwell. 

"  If  I  had  known  as  much  last  night  as  I  know  now, 
I  would  have  cleared  out,  in  spite  of  consul  and  police. 
If  we  are  to  be  charged  with  smashing  the  second  cut 
ter,  we  shall  not  go  on  shore  again  this  summer." 

"That's  so.  But  this  boat  is  not  headed  for  the 
ship.  Peaks  don't  see  her." 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          343 

"  Yes,  he  does  ;  there  isn't  a  craft  of  any  sort  within 
five  miles  of  us  that  he  don't  see." 

"  There's  the  ship,  Mr.  Peaks,"  shouted  Stock- 
well. 

"  I  see  her." 

But  the  boatswain  continued  on  his  course,  paying 
no  attention  to  the  ship.  The  squadron  disappeared 
among  the  islands,  and  the  steamer  went  out  into  the 
Baltic,  keeping  well  in  towards  the  shore.  When  any 
small  schooner  appeared,  he  ran  up  and  examined  her 
very  carefully,  overhauling  three  in  this  manner  in  the 
course  of  the  forenoon.  At  noon  the  boatswain  piped 
all  hands  to  dinner,  for  he  had  procured  a  supply  of 
provisions  at  the  hotel.  Though  he  had  chartered  the 
steamer  with  Ole  acting  as  an  interpreter,  he  gave  no 
hint  of  his  plans  or  purposes.  He  made  signs  to  the 
helmsman  where  to  go,  and  occasionally  gave  direc 
tions  through  Ole. 

The  fourth  small  schooner  that  he  examined  proved 
to  be  the  Rensdyr,  and  Peaks  identified  her  by  seeing 
Clyde  Blacklock,  who  stood  on  the  forecastle,  looking 
out  for  the  approaches  to  Stockholm.  Possibly  he 
had  seen  the  Young  America,  which  passed  the  schoon 
er,  though  a  mile  distant. 

"  Lay  her  alongside  that  small  vessel,"  said  Peaks 
to  Ole. 

"  That  one !  "  exclaimed  Ole,  whose  brown  face 
seemed  to  grow  pale,  as  he  looked  at  the  Rensdyr. 

"  That's  what  I  say,  my  lad." 

The  waif  actually  trembled ;  but  he  spoke  to  the 
helmsman,  who  immediately  put  the  boat  about,  and 
headed  her  towards  Stockholm. 


344  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  No,"  said  Peaks,  sternly.     "  That  vessel." 

He  pointed  to  her,  and  Ole  spoke  again  to  the  steers 
man,  but  without  any  better  result.  The  boatswain 
was  not  to  be  thwarted.  Going  forward,  he  took  the 
little  wheel  into  his  own  hands,  and  headed  the 
steamer  towards  the  Rensdyr.  Indicating  by  his  signs 
what  he  wanted,  the  man  at  the  helm  seemed  to  be 
quite  willing  to  obey  orders  wrhen  he  knew  what  was 
wanted. 

"  Don't  go  to  that  vessel,  Mr.  Peaks,"  cried  Ole,  in 
an  agony  of  terror. 

"  Why,  my  lad,  what's  the  matter  with  you?  " 

"  That's  the  Rensdyr !  " 

"  I  know  it." 

"  He  will  kill  me,"  groaned  Ole, 

"Who  will?" 

"  Captain  Olaf." 

"Well,  who's  he?" 

"  He  is  the  captain  of  the  Rensdyr.  He  will  kill 
me." 

"  No,  he  won't,  my  hearty.  You  shall  have  fair 
play.  Who  is  he?" 

"  My  step-father,  Olaf  Petersen.  He  beat  me  and 
starved  me,  and  I  ran  away  from  the  Rensdyr  in  the 
boat." 

"  O,  ho  !     The  story  is  out —  is  it? " 

"  That's  the  whole  truth,  sir ;  it  is,  Mr.  Peaks,"  pro 
tested  Ole.  "  Don't  go  to  her  !  " 

"  Don't  you  be  alarmed.  You  shall  have  fair 
play,"  added  the  stout  boatswain,  as  the  steamer  ran 
alongside  the  schooner,  and  the  man  at  the  bow  made 
her  fast. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  345 

Peaks  was  on  her  deck  in  another  instant,  and  had 
Clyde  by  the  collar. 

"  I  want  you,  my  lad,"  said  he. 

"  Let  me  alone !  "  cried  the  Briton,  who  had  not 
recognized  his  tyrant  till  he  was  in  his  grasp,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  he  did  not  expect  to  see  him  at  that 
time  and  place. 

"  No  use  to  kick  or  yell,  my  jolly  Briton.  I  never 
let  go,"  added  the  boatswain. 

At  this  moment  there  was  a  yell  from  the  steamer. 
Captain  Olaf  no  sooner  discovered  his  lost  step-son, 
than  he  sprang  upon  him  like  a  tiger.  Ole  howled 
in  his  terror.  Peaks  dragged  Clyde  on  board  the 
steamer,  and  tossing  him  on  the  seat  at  the  stern,  turned 
his  attention  to  the  skipper  of  the  schooner. 

"  Steady  !  hold  up,  my  hearty,"  said  he,  pulling  the 
old  Norwegian  from  his  prey. 

"  My  boy  !  My  son  !  He  steal  my  boat,  and  leave 
me,"  said  Olaf,  furiously. 

"  He  says  you  didn't  treat  him  well ;  that  you  starved 
and  beat  him." 

"  I'll  bet  Ole  told  the  truth,"  interposed  Clyde,  who 
seemed  suddenly  to  have  laid  aside  his  wrath.  "  Cap 
tain  Olaf  is  a  brute." 

"How's  that,  my  lad?  Do  you  know  anything 
about  it?"  asked  Peaks. 

"  I  know  the  skipper  is  the  ugliest  man  I  ever  met 
in  my  life,"  answered  Clyde. 

"  Won't  you  except  me,  my  bold  Briton  ?  " 

"  No  ;  I  paid  my  passage,  and  haven't  had  enough  to 
eat  to  keep  soul  and  body  together.  Besides  that,  he 
tried  to  make  me  work,  and  I  did  do  some  things.  If 


346  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

I  had  been  obliged  to  stay  on  board  another  day,  I 
should  have  jumped  overboard,"  continued  Clyde.  "  I 
begin  to  think  I  was  a  fool  for  leaving  the  ship,*' 

"  I  began  to  think  so  at  the  first  of  it,"  added  Peaks. 

"  Ole  is  my  son ;  I  must  have  him,"  growled  the 
skipper. 

"  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  Ole  ;  he  may  go  where 
he  pleases,"  said  the  boatswain. 

Olaf  spoke  to  his  step-son  in  his  own  language,  and 
for  a  few  moments  the  dialogue  between  them  was 
very  violent. 

"  Cast  off,  forward,  there  ;  give  them  the  Swedish 
of  that,  Ole,"  shouted  Peaks. 

"Must  I  go  on  board  of  the  Rensdyr?"  asked  the 
trembling  waif. 

"  Do  just  as  you  please." 

"  Then  I  shall  stay,  and  go  to  the  ship." 

"  No,  he  shall  not ;  he  shall  come  with  me,"  said 
Olaf,  making  a  spring  at  Ole. 

But  Peaks,  who  had  promised  to  see  fair  play,  in 
terfered,  and  with  no  more  force  than  was  necessary, 
compelled  the  skipper  to  return  to  the  schooner.  The 
steamer  shoved  oft",  and  amid  the  fierce  yells  of  Olaf, 
steamed  towards  Stockholm.  As  she  went  on  her 
way,  Ole  told  his  story.  At  the  death  of  his  father, 
who  was  the  master  of  a  small  vessel,  he  had  gone  to 
England  with  a  gentleman  who  had  taken  a  fancy  to 
him,  and  worked  there  a  year.  The  next  summer  he 
had  accompanied  his  employer  in  an  excursion  through 
Norway,  and  found  his  mother  had  married  Olaf  Pe- 
tersen.  She  prevailed  upon  him  to  leave  his  master, 
and  he  went  to  sea  with  her  husband.  Then  his  moth- 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  347 

er  died,  and  the  skipper  abused  him  to  such  a  degree, 
that  he  determined  to  leave  the  vessel.  Olaf  had 
twice  brought  him  back,  and  then  watched  him  so 
closely,  that  he  could  find  no  opportunity  to  repeat  the 
attempt  when  the  Rensdyr  was  in  port. 

On  the  day  before  the  ship  had  picked  him  up,  Olaf 
had  thrashed  him  soundly,  and  had  refused  to  let  him 
have  his  supper.  Olaf  and  his  man  drank  too  much 
finkel  that  night,  and  left  Ole  at  the  helm.  Early  in  the 
evening,  he  lashed  the  tiller,  and  taking  to  the  boat,  with 
the  north  star  for  his  guide,  pulled  towards  the  coast 
of  Norway.  Before  morning  he  was  exhausted  with 
hunger  and  fatigue.  He  had  lost  one  oar  while  asleep, 
and  the  other  was  a  broken  one.  At  daylight  he  saw 
nothing  of  the  Rensdyr,  and  feeling  tolerably  safe,  had 
gone  to  sleep  again,  when  he  was  awakened  by  the 
hail  from  the  ship. 

"  But  why  did  you  leave  the  ship?"  asked  Peaks. 

"  Because  I  was  afraid  of  the  pilot.  I  thought  he  and 
other  people  would  make  me  go  back  to  Olaf." 

"  Olaf  has  no  claim  upon  you.  He  is  neither  your 
father  nor  your  guardian." 

"  I  was  afraid." 

"  Where  was  your  vessel  bound  ?  " 

"  To  Bremen,  where  she  expected  to  get  a  cargo  for 
Copenhagen.  I  suppose  she  found  another  cargo  there 
for  Stockholm." 

u  I  don't  blame  you,  Ole,  for  leaving  him,"  said 
Clyde.  "  Olaf  is  the  worst  man  I  ever  saw.  When 
he  got  drunk,  he  abused  me  and  the  men.  I  had 
to  keep  out  of  his  way,  or  I  believe  he  would  have 


348  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG   AMERICA 

killed  me,  though  I  was  a  passenger,  and  paid  my 
fare." 

At  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  little  steamer 
ran  alongside  the  ship,  and  the  party  went  on  board, 
though  the  principal  and  all  the  officers  and  crew  wero 
on  shore. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  349 


CHAPTER    XX. 

STOCKHOLM    AND    ITS    SURROUNDINGS. 

AFTER  the  professor's  lecture  on  board  of  the 
ship,  the  students  were  piped  to  dinner.  Ac 
cording  to  his  usual  custom,  Paul  Kendall,  with  his 
lady,  took  rooms  at  the  hotel,  and  in  this  instance  his 
example  was  followed  by  Shuffles.  Dr.  Winstock 
and  Captain  Lincoln  had  already  accepted  an  invita 
tion  from  Paul  to  spend  the  afternoon  with  him  in  a 
ride  through  the  city  ;  and  as  soon  as  the  boats  landed 
at  the  quay,  they  hastened  to  keep  the  appointment, 
while  the  students  scattered  all  over  the  city  to  take  a 
general  view. 

"  Well,  Paul,  how  do  you  find  the  hotel?"  asked  the 
doctor,  when  the  party  were  seated  in  the  carriage. 

"  Very  good ;  it  is  one  of  the  best  hotels  I  have 
seen  in  Europe." 

"  It  has  an  excellent  location,  but  I  think  there  was 
no  such  hotel  when  I  was  here  before,  and  I  staid  at 
the  Hotel  Kung  Carl." 

"  This  is  a  bath-house,"  said  the  commissionnaire, 
as  the  carriage  turned  the  corner  at  the  hotel,  and  he 
pointed  to  a  large,  square  building,  with  a  court-yard 
in  the  middle. 

"  That  looks  well  for  the  cleanliness  of  the  people, 
if  they  support  such  fine  establishments  as  that." 


350  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

"Three  classes  of  baths,  sir,"  added  Moller,  the 
guide.  "  In  the  first  class  you  have  a  dressing-room, 
and  an  attendant  to  scrub  you,  and  showers,  douches, 
and  everything  of  the  sort.  This  is  Drottninggatan, 
the  principal  street  of  the  city,"  added  the  man,  as 
the  carriage  turned  into  another  street. 

"  In  other  words,  Queen  Street,"  explained  the 
surgeon. 

"  It  is  rather  a  narrow  street  for  the  principal  one," 
said  Paul. 

"  All  the  streets  of  Stockholm  are  narrow,  or  nearly 
all ;  and  very  few  of  them  have  sidewalks." 

"  This  street  looks  very  much  like  the  streets  at 
home.  The  shops  are  about  the  same  thing.  There's 
a  wroman  in  a  queer  dress,"  added  Captain  Lincoln. 

"  That's  a  Dalecarlian  woman.  They  used  to  row 
the  boats  about  the  waters  of  the  city,  coming  down 
from  Dalecarlia  to  spend  the  summer  here  ;  but  the 
little  steamers  have  taken  the  business  all  away  from 
them.  They  hired  a  boat  for  the  season,  and  paid 
the  owner  one  half  of  the  fares." 

"  Their  costume  is  rather  picturesque,"  added 
Paul. 

"  But  that  woman  is  far  from  handsome,"  laughed 
Mrs.  Kendall. 

"  None  of  them  are  pretty,"  replied  the  doctor. 

The  dress  was  a  rather  short  petticoat,  with  a  fanci 
ful  bodice,  in  which  red  predominated.  Quite  a 
number  of  them  were  seen  by  the  party  during  their 
stay  in  Stockholm,  but  all  of  them  had  coarse  features 
and  clumsy  forms. 

The  carriage  returned  to  the  centre  of  the  city  by 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  351 

another  street,  passing  through  Carl  XIII.  Torg,  or 
square,  where  stands  the  statue  of  that  king. 

"  There  is  the  Cafe  Blanche,  where  they  have  music 
every  afternoon  in  summer,  with  beer,  coffee,  and 
other  refreshments.  The  Swedes  are  very  fond  of 
these  gardens,"  said  Moller.  "  Here  is  the  Hotel  Ryd- 
berg.  This  is  Gustaf  Adolf  Torget,  and  that  is  his 
statue." 

Crossing  the  bridge  to  the  little  island  in  the  stream, 
the  carriage  stopped,  to  enable  the  party  to  look 
down  into  the  garden,  which  is  called  Stromparterren, 
where  a  band  plays,  and  refreshments  are  dispensed 
in  the  warm  evenings  of  summer.  Passing  the  im 
mense  palace,  the  tourists  drove  along  the  Skepps- 
bron,  or  quay,  which  is  the  principal  landing-place  of 
the  steamers.  Crossing  another  bridge  over  the  south 
stream,  or  outlet  of  Lake  Maler,  they  entered  the 
southern  suburb  of  the  city,  called  Sodermahn.  As 
cending  to  the  highest  point  of  land,  the  party  were 
conducted  to  the  roof  of  a  house,  where  a  magnificent 
view  of  the  city  and  its  surroundings  was  obtained. 

"  We  will  sit  down  here  and  rest  a  while,"  said  the 
doctor,  suiting  the  action  to  the  words.  "  This  prom 
ontory,  or  some  other  one  near  it,  was  formerly  called 
Ague's  Rock,  and  there  is  a  story  connected  with  it. 
Agne  was  the  king  of  Sweden  about  220  B.  C.  In  a 
war  with  the  Finns,  he  killed  their  king,  and  captured 
his  daughter  Skiolfa.  The  princess,  according  to  the 
custom  of  those  days,  became  the  wife,  but  practically 
the  slave,  of  her  captor.  She  was  brought  to  Sweden, 
where  Agne  and  his  retainers  got  beastly  drunk  on  the 
occasion  of  celebrating  the  memorial  rites  of  her  fa- 


352  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG    AMERICA 

ther.  Skiolfa,  with  the  assistance  of  her  Finnish 
companions,  passed  a  rope  through  the  massive  gold 
chain  on  the  neck  of  the  king,  and  hung  him  to  a 
tree,  beneath  which  their  tent  was  pitched.  Having 
avenged  the  death  of  her  father,  the  princess  and 
her  friends  embarked  in  their  boats,  and  escaped  to 
Finland." 

"  They  finished  him,  then,"  laughed  Captain  Lin 
coln.  "  But  what  sort  of  boats  had  they?" 

"  I  don't  know,"  replied  Dr.  Winstock. 

"  Could  they  cross  the  Baltic  in  boats?" 

u  Yes.  When  you  go  to  Finland  you  will  find  that 
the  course  will  be  through  islands  nearly  all  the  way. 
There  is  no  difficulty  in  crossing  in  an  open  boat." 

"What  is  the  population  of  Stockholm?"  asked 
Paul. 

"  One  hundred  and  thirty-five  thousand,"  replied 
Moller.  "  It  was  founded  by  King  Birger  in  1250." 

"  There  is  a  monitor,"  said  Paul,  pointing  to  the 
waters  near  Castelholmen,  not  far  from  the  anchorage 
of  the  squadron. 

"  We  have  four  in  the  Swedish  navy,  and  Russia 
has  plenty  of  them.  Ericsson,  who  invented  them, 
was  a  Swede,  you  know." 

After  the  tourists  had  surveyed  the  panorama  to 
their  satisfaction,  they  descended,  and  entering  the  car 
riage,  drove  over  to  the  Riddarholm,  where  the  guide 
pointed  out  the  church,  the  statue  of  Gustavus  Vasa, 
the  house  of  the  Nobles,  and  other  objects  of  interest. 
Returning  to  the  quay,  they  stopped  to  look  at  the 
little  steamers  which  were  whisking  about  in  every 
direction. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND   DENMARK.          353 

"  That  is  the  National  Museum,"  said  Moller,  point 
ing  to  a  large  and  elegant  building  across  the  stream. 

"  I  should  like  to  sail  in  one  of  those  little  boats," 
said  Mrs.  Kendall. 

"  We  can  go  over  and  back  in  ten  minutes,  if  you 
like,"  added  the  guide. 

"  Let  us  go." 

The  party  alighted  Yrom  the  carriage,  and  entered 
the  little  boat. 

"  How  much  did  you  pay,  Paul  ?  "  asked  Grace. 

"  The  fare  is  no  larger  than  the  boat.  It  is  three 
ore  each  person." 

"  How  much  is  that?" 

"  Let  me  see  ;  eight  tenths  of  a  cent,  or  less  than  a 
halfpenny,  English." 

The  excursionists  returned  without  landing. 

"  I  should  like  to  go  again,"  said  Grace.  "  It  is 
delightful  sailing  in  such  dear  little  steamers." 

"  If  you  please,  we  will  ride  over  to  the  Djurgar- 
den,  and  return  by  the  steamer,  which  will  land  us  at 
the  Stromparterre,"  said  the  guide. 

This  proposition  was  accepted,  and  by  a  circuitous 
route  they  reached  the  place  indicated,  which,  in 
English,  is  the  Deer  Garden.  It  is  on  an  island,  sepa 
rated  from  the  main  land  by  a  channel.  The  southern 
portion  of  it  is  a  thickly-populated  village,  but  the 
principal  part  of  the  island  is  laid  out  as  a  park,  of 
which  the  people  of  Stockholm  are  justly  proud.  It 
was  originally  a  sterile  tract  of  land :  the  first  im 
provements  converted  it  into  a  deer  park  for  the  royal 
use  ;  but  Gustaf  III.  and  Charles  (XIV.)  John,  as  Ber- 
nadotte  was  styled,  turned  it  into  a  public  park.  It  is 
23 


354  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

laid  out  in  walks  and  avenues  beautifully  shaded  with 
oaks  and  other  trees.  The  land  is  undulating,  and  parts 
of  it  command  splendid  views  of  the  islands  and  water 
courses  in  the  vicinity.  On  the  outskirts  is  an  asylum 
for  the  blind  and  for  deaf  mutes.  Rosendahl,  a  coun 
try  house,  built  by  Charles  John  in  1830,  and  often 
occupied  by  him,  is  quite  near  the  park. 

The  party  drove  through  the  principal  avenues  of 
the  garden,  and  stopped  at  the  bust  of  Bellman,  the 
great  poet  of  Sweden,  whose  birthday  is  annually  cele 
brated  here  with  music  and  festivities.  Around  the 
park  are  various  tea-gardens,  cafes,  and  other  places 
of  amusement,  including  a  theatre,  circus,  and  opera- 
house  for  summer  use.  There  is  an  Alhambra,  with 
a  restaurant ;  a  Tivoli,  with  a  concert-room  ;  a  Novilla, 
with  a  winter  garden,  and  a  concert  hall  for  summer. 
The  tourists  stopped  at  Hasselbacken,  which  is  cele 
brated  for  its  good  dinners  at  moderate  prices.  The 
visitors  seated  themselves  in  a  broad  veranda,  over 
looking  a  garden  filled  with  little  tables,  in  the  centre 
of  which  was  a  kiosk  for  the  music.  The  viands,  es 
pecially  the  salmon,  were  very  nice,  and  the  coffee, 
as  usual,  was  excellent.  After  dinner  a  short  walk 
brought  the  party  to  the  landing-place  of  the  little 
steamers,  where,  paying  eight  ore,  or  about  two  cents, 
each,  they  embarked.  The  boat  flew  along  at  great 
speed  for  such  a  small  craft,  whisked  under  the  Skepps- 
liolm  bridge,  and  in  a  few  moments  landed  the  tour 
ists  at  the  circular  stone  quay,  which  surrounds  the 
Stromparterre.  Paul  and  his  lady  walked  to  the  hotel, 
and  the  doctor  and  the  captain  went  to  the 
bron,  where  a  boat  soon  conveyed  them  to  the  ship. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  355 

Sanford  and  Stockwell  had  been  on  board  several 
hours,  and  had  had  time  to  make  up  their  minds  in  re 
gard  to  their  future  course.  They  had  considered  the 
advice  of  the  boatswain,  and  finally  concluded  to  adopt 
it.  Clyde  Blacklock  was  as  tame  as  a  parlor  poodle. 
His  experience  in  running  away,  especially  after  his 
three  days  on  board  of  the  Rensdyr,  was  far  from 
satisfactory. 

"  I  suppose  I  must  go  into  that  cage  again,"  said 
he,  when  he  went  on  board. 

"  That  depends  on  yourself,"  replied  Peaks.  "  If 
you  say  that  you  don't  intend  to  run  away  again,  we 
shall  not  put  you  in  the  brig." 

"  I  think  I  won't,"  added  Clyde. 

"You  think?" 

"  Well,  I  know  I  won't.  I  will  try  to  do  the  best  I 
can." 

"  That's  all  we  ask,"  said  Peaks.  "  You  can  say 
all  this  to  the  principal." 

Mr.  Lowington  returned  earlier  than  most  of  the 
ship's  company,  and  Peaks  reported  to  him  imme 
diately.  The  coxswain  and  his  associate  were  called 
up  first. 

"  We  have  come  on  board,  sir,"  said  Sanford,  touch 
ing  his  cap. 

"  I  see  you  have.  You  have  been  gone  a  long  time, 
and  I  have  been  told  that  you  had  some  difficulty  in 
finding  the  ship,"  added  the  principal. 

"  We  have  concluded  to  tell  the  whole  truth,  sir," 
said  Sanford,  hanging  his  head. 

"  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that." 

"  We  didn't  wish  to  find  the  ship." 


356  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR    YOUNG    AMERICA 

"  Can  you  explain  the  accident  by  which  the  second 
cutter  was  stove  at  Christiansand  ?  " 

"  I  did  it  on  purpose ;  but  no  other  fellow  was  to 
blame,  or  knew  anything  about  it." 

"  I  am  astonished  to  think  you  should  expose  the 
lives  of  your  crew,  by  pushing  your  boat  right  into 
the  path  of  a  steamer." 

"  I  didn't  do  it,  sir,  till  the  steamer  had  stopped  her 
wheels.  I  wanted  to  get  on  board  of  her,  and  leave 
the  ship.  In  Norway,  I  cheated  the  rest  of  the  party, 
and  led  them  out  of  the  way." 

"  How  could  you  do  that?" 

"  I  told  Ole  what  to  say." 

"  Then  you  wished  to  travel  alone?" 

u  Yes,  sir." 

Sanford  and  Stockwell  made  a  clean  breast  of  it, 
explaining  how  they  had  lost  trains  and  steamers,  and 
thus  avoided  returning  to  the  ship. 

"  Then  Ole  is  a  rogue  as  well  as  the  rest  of  you,  it 
seems." 

"  He  did  what  I  told  him  to  do,  and  paid  him  for 
doing,'*  replied  Sanford. 

"  He  is  a  runaway,  too,"  interposed  the  boatswain, 
who  proceeded  to  tell  the  story  of  the  waif.  "  The 
boy  has  suffered  a  good  deal  from  the  ill-treatment  of 
his  step-father." 

"  I  am  sorry  for  him ;  but  his  character  does  not 
seem  to  be  up  to  the  average  of  that  of  his  country 
men.  I  don't  think  we  want  him  on  board,"  replied 
Mr.  Lowington.  "  As  you  say  this  Olaf  has  no 
claim  for  his  services,  we  will  see  about  him." 

The  Rensdyr  had  by  this  time  arrived  at  the  quay, 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  357 

and  it  was  not  believed  that  Captain  Olaf  would  per 
mit  his  step-son,  whose  services  seemed  to  be  of  so 
much  value  to  him,  to  escape  without  making  an  effort 
to  reclaim  him.  After  all  hands  had  returned  from 
the  shore,  he  put  in  an  appearance,  and  seeing  Peaks 
in  the  waist,  directed  his  steps  towards  him.  The 
profusion  of  fine  uniforms,  the  order  and  discipline  that 
reigned  on  deck,  and  the  dignified  mien  of  the  instruct 
ors  who  were  walking  back  and  forth,  seemed  to  pro 
duce  an  impression  upon  the  mind  of  the  rough  skip 
per,  for  he  took  off  his  hat,  and  appeared  to  be  as 
timid  as  though  he  had  come  into  the  presence  of  the 
king. 

"  Good  evening,  Captain  Olaf,"  said  the  boatswain. 

"  I  want  the  boy  Ole,"  replied  the  skipper,  bowing, 
and  returning  the  salutation. 

"  You  must  talk  with  the  principal  about  that." 

u  I  don't  understand." 

Peaks  conducted  Olaf  to  the  quarter-deck,  where 
Mr.  Lowington  was  conversing  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Kendall,  who  had  come  on  board  to  visit  their  old 
friends. 

"  This  is  the  man  that  claims  Ole,"  said  the  boat 
swain. 

"  I  want  the  boy,  sir,"  added  Captain  Olaf,  bowing 
as  gracefully  as  he  knew  how. 

u  If  Ole  chooses  to  go  with  you,  he  may  go,"  re 
plied  the  principal. 

"  He  does  not  choose  to  go." 

"  I  certainly  shall  not  compel  him  to  go,"  continued 
Mr.  Lowington. 

"  I  will  make  him  go." 


358  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

"  I  shall  allow  no  violence  on  board  of  this  ship." 

"  But  he  is  my  boy ;  the  son  of  my  wife  that  is 
dead." 

"  He  is  not  your  son,  and  you  have  no  more  claim 
on  him  than  I  have.  The  boy  is  an  orphan.  Have 
you  been  appointed  his  guardian?" 

This  question  was  out  of  OlaPs  depth  in  the  English 
language  ;  but  it  was  translated  into  Danish  by  Pro 
fessor  Badois,  and  the  skipper  did  not  pretend  that  he 
had  any  legal  authority  over  the  boy. 

"  But  I  have  fed  and  clothed  him,  and  he  must  work 
for  me,"  said  he. 

"  Ole  says  you  did  not  feed  him,  and  he  had  nothing 
but  a  few  dirty  rags  on  when  we  picked  him  up.  I 
have  nothing  to  do  with  the  matter.  Ole  is  free  to  go 
or  stay,  just  as  he  pleases,"  replied  the  principal,  turn 
ing  away  from  the  skipper,  to  intimate  that  he  wished 
to  say  nothing  more  about  the  matter. 

"  The  boy  is  here,  and  I  shall  make  him  go  with 
me,"  said  Olaf,  looking  ugly  enough  to  do  anything. 

Mr.  Lowington  glanced  at  Peaks, -and  appeared  to 
be  satisfied  that  no  harm  would  come  to  Ole.  Olaf 
walked  back  into  the  waist,  and  then  to  the  forecastle, 
glancing  at  every  student  he  met,  in  order  to  identify 
his  boy. 

"  See  here,  Norway ;  there  comes  your  guardian 
genius,"  said  Scott,  who,  with  a  dozen  others,  had 
gathered  around  the  trembling  waif,  determined  to 
protect  him  if  their  services  were  needed.  "  Bear  a 
hand,  and  tumble  down  the  fore-hatch.  Herr  Skippen- 
boggin  is  after  you." 

Ole  heeded  this  good   advice,  and  followed  by  his 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     359 

supporters,  he  descended  to  the  steerage.  Olaf  saw 
him,  and  was  about  to  descend  the  ladder,  when  Peaks 
interfered. 

"  You  can't  go  down  there,"  said  he,  decidedly. 

"  I  want  the  boy,"  replied  Olaf. 

"  No  visitors  in  the  steerage  without  an  invitation." 

"  I  will  have  Ole  ; "  and  the  skipper  began  to  de 
scend. 

"  Avast,  my  hearty,"  interposed  the  boatswain,  lay 
ing  violent  hands  on  Olaf,  and  dragging  him  to  the 
deck. 

Bitts,  the  carpenter,  and  Leach,  the  sailmaker, 
placed  themselves  beside  the  boatswain,  as  the  Nor 
wegian  picked  himself  up. 

"  You  may  leave  the  ship,  now,"  said  Peaks,  point 
ing  to  the  accommodation  stairs. 

Olaf  looked  at  the  three  stout  men  before  him,  and 
prudence  triumphed  over  his  angry  passions. 

"  I  will  have  the  boy  yet,"  said  he,  as  he  walked 
to  the  stairs,  closely  attended  by  the  three  forward 
officers. 

He  went  down  into  his  boat,  declaring  that  he  would 
seize  upon  Ole  the  first  time  he  caught  him  on  shore. 

"  Where  is  Clyde?"  asked  Mr.  Lowington,  as  soon 
as  the  savage  skipper  had  gone. 

"  He  is  forward,  sir ;  he  behaves  like  a  new  man, 
and  says  he  will  not  run  away,"  replied  Peaks. 

"  Send  him  aft." 

"  Ay,  ay,  sir." 

Clyde  went  aft.  He  was  a  boy  of  quick  impulses 
and  violent  temper.  He  had  been  accustomed  to  have 
his  own  way ;  and  this  had  done  more  to  spoil  him 


360  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

than  anything  else.  He  had  to  learn  that  there  was  a 
power  greater  than  himself,  to  which  he  must  submit. 
He  had  twice  run  away,  and  failed  both  times.  Three 
days  of  fear  and  absolute  misery  on  board  of  the 
Rensdyr  had  given  him  time  to  think.  He  deter 
mined,  when  he  reached  Stockholm,  to  return  to  his 
mother,  and  try  to  be  a  better  boy.  Peaks,  in  the  lit 
tle  steamer,  had  come  upon  him  like  a  ghost.  He  had 
expected  never  again  to  see  the  ship,  or  his  particular 
tormentor ;  and  to  have  the  latter  appear  to  him  in 
such  an  extraordinary  manner  was  very  impressive,  to 
say  the  least.  He  realized  that  he  must  submit ;  but 
this  thought,  like  that  of  resistance  before,  was  only 
an  impulse. 

Clyde  submitted,  and  was  even  candid  enough  to 
say  so  to  the  principal,  who  talked  to  him  very  gently 
and  kindly  for  an  hour,  pointing  out  to  him  the  ruin 
which  he  was  seeking. 

"  We  will  try  you  again,  Clyde,"  said  Mr.  Lowing- 
ton.  "  We  will  wipe  out  the  past,  and  begin  again. 
You  may  go  forward." 

The  next  day  was  Sunday,  and  for  a  change,  the 
officers  and  crews  of  the  several  vessels  were  permitted 
to  land,  and  march  to  the  English  church  in  Stockholm. 
The  neat  and  pleasant  little  church  was  crowded  to  its 
utmost  capacity  by  the  attendance  of  such  a  large 
number.  Mr.  Agneau,  the  chaplain,  was  invited  to 
take  a  part  in  the  service,  and  as  Mrs.  Kendall,  Mrs. 
Shuffles,  and  many  of  the  ship's  company  were  good 
singers,  the  vocal  music  was  better  than  usual. 

On  Monday  morning  commenced  the  serious  busi 
ness  of  sight-seeing  in  Stockholm.  The  royal  palace, 


IN    NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.          361 

one  of  the  largest  and  finest  in  Europe,  and  the  most 
prominent  building  in  the  city,  was  the  first  place  to 
be  visited.  It  is  four  hundred  and  eighteen  feet  long, 
by  three  hundred  and  ninety-one  wide,  with  a  large 
court-yard  in  the  middle,  from  which  are  the  principal 
entrances.  The  lower  story  is  of  granite  ;  the  rest  of 
brick,  covered  with  stucco.  The  students  walked 
through  the  vast  number  of  apartments  it  contains ; 
through  red  chambers,  green  chambers, -blue  cham 
bers,  and  yellow  chambers,  as  they  are  designated, 
through  the  royal  chapel,  which  is  as  large  as  a  good- 
sized  church,  and  through  the  throne-room,  where  the 
king  opens  the  sessions  of  the  Diet.  Several  were  de 
voted  to  the  Swedish  orders  of  knighthood.  The 
ceilings  and  walls  of  the  state  apartments  are  beauti 
fully  adorned  with  allegorical  and  mythological  paint 
ings. 

The  chamber  of  Bernadotte,  or  Charles  John,  re 
mains  just  as  it  was  during  his  last  sickness.  On  the 
bed  lies  his  military  cloak,  which  he  wore  in  his  great 
campaigns.  His  cane,  the  gift  of  Charles  XIII.,  stands 
in  the  room.  The  walls  are  covered  with  green  silk, 
and  adorned  with  portraits  of  the  royal  family.  The 
apartments  actually  occupied  by  the  present  king  were 
found  to  be  far  inferior  in  elegance  to  many  republican 
rooms.  His  chamber  has  a  pine  floor,  with  no  carpet ; 
but  it  looked  more  home-like  than  the  great  barn-like 
state-rooms.  In  a  series  of  small  and  rather  low  apart 
ments  are  several  collections  of  curious  and  antique  ar 
ticles,  such  as  a  collection  of  arms,  including  a  pair  of 
pistols  presented  to  the  king  by  President  Lincoln  ; 
and  of  pipes,  containing  every  variety  in  use,  in  the 


362  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR  YOUNG   AMERICA 

smoking-room.  The  king's  library  looks  like  business, 
for  its  volumes  seemed  to  be  for  use  rather  than  orna 
ment.  The  billiard-room  is  quite  cosy,  and  his  cham 
ber  contains  photographs  of  various  royal  personages, 
as  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Queen  of  England,  and 
others,  which  look  as  though  the  king  had  friends,  and 
valued  them  like  common  people.  His  majesty  paints 
very  well  for  a  king,  and  the  red  cabinet  contains  pic 
tures  by  him,  and  by  Oscar  I.  The  queen's  apart 
ments,  as  well  as  the  king's,  seemed  to  the  boys  like  a 
mockery  of  royalty,  for  they  were  quite  plain  and  com 
fortable.  The  entire  palace  contains  five  hundred  and 
eighty-three  rooms. 

The  whole  forenoon  was  employed  in  visiting  the 
palace,  and  the  students  went  on  board  the  vessels  to 
dinner.  As  the  day  was  pleasant,  a  boat  excursion  to 
Drottningholm  was  planned,  and  the  fourteen  boats 
of  the  squadron  were  soon  in  line.  A  pilot  was  in 
the  commodore's  barge,  to  indicate  the  course.  Pass 
ing  under  the  North  Bridge,  the  excursion  entered 
the  waters  of  the  Maler  Lake.  A  pull  of  two  hours 
among  beautiful  islands,  covered  with  the  fresh  green  of 
spring,  through  narrow  and  romantic  passages,  brought 
them  to  their  destination.  In  some  places,  within  five 
miles  of  Stockholm,  the  scene  was  so  quiet,  and  na 
ture  so  primitive,  that  the  excursionists  could  have 
believed  they  were  hundreds  of  miles  from  the  homes 
of  civilization.  Two  or  three  of  the  islands  had  a 
house  or  two  upon  them  ;  but  generally  they  seemed 
to  be  unimproved.  The  boats  varied  their  order  at 
the  command  of  Commodore  Cumberland,  and  when 
there  were  any  spectators,  nothing  could  exceed  their 
astonishment  at  the  display. 


IN  NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  DENMARK.     363 

At  Drottningholm,  or  Queen's  Island,  there  is  a 
fine  palace,  built  by  the  widow  of  Charles  X.,  and  af 
terwards  improved  and  embellished  by  thfc  kings  of 
Sweden.  Attached  to  it  is  a  beautiful  garden,  adorned 
with  fountains  and  statues.  The  party  went  through 
the  palace,  which  contains  a  great  many  historical 
paintings,  and  some  rooms  fitted  up  in  Chinese  style. 
As  the  students  were  about  to  embark,  a  char-a-banc, 
a  kind  of  open  omnibus,  drawn  by  four  horses,  drove 
up  to  the  palace,  and  a  plainly-dressed  lady  alighted. 
She  stood  on  the  portico,  looking  at  the  students  ;  and 
the  pilot  said  she  was  the  Queen  Dowager,  wife  of 
Oscar  I.  Of  course  the  boys  looked  at  her  with  quite  as 
much  interest  as  she  regarded  them.  The  commodore 
called  for  three  cheers  for  the  royal  lady,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  Eugene  Beauharnais,  and  granddaugh 
ter  of  the  Empress  Josephine.  She  waved  her  hand 
kerchief  in  return  for  the  salute,  and  the  students 
were  soon  pulling  down  the  lake  towards  Stock 
holm. 

The  next  forenoon  was  devoted  to  the  Royal  Mu 
seum,  which  has  been  recently  erected.  It  contains  a 
vast  quantity  of  Swedish  antiquities  and  curiosities, 
with  illustrations  of  national  manners  and  customs. 
It  contains  specimens  of  the  various  implements  used 
in  the  ages  of  wood,  stone,  bronze,  and  iron,  collec 
tions  of  coins  and  medals,  armor,  engravings,  sculp 
tures,  and  paintings,  including  a  few  works  of  the 
great  masters  of  every  school  in  Europe.  The  students 
were  particularly  interested  in  what  Scott  irreverently 
called  the  "  Old  Clothes  Room,"  in  which  were  de 
posited  in  glass  cases  the  garments  and  other  articles 


364  UP    THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

belonging  to  the  Swedish  kings  and  queens,  such  as 
the  cradle  and  toys  of  Charles  XII.,  and  the  huge 
sword  with  which  he  defended  himself  against  the 
Turks  at  Bender ;  the  sworcl  of  Gustavus  Vasa ;  the 
costume  of  Gustaf  III.,  which  he  wore  when  he  was 
shot  in  the  opera-house  by  Ankarstrom  ;  the  baton  of 
Gustaf  Adolf,  and  the  watch  of  Queen  Christina. 

In  the  afternoon  the  students  made  an  excursion  by 
steamer  to  Ulriksdal,  the  summer  residence  of  Ber- 
nadotte,  Oscar  I.,  and  of  the  present  king.  It  is  a 
beautiful  place,  and  is  filled  with  objects  of  historical 
interest.  The  furniture  is  neat,  pretty,  and  comforta 
ble.  The  chamber  of  the  king  is  the  plainest  of  all, 
but  the  bed  was  used  by  Gustaf  II.  in  Germany. 
Every  chair,  table,  and  mirror  has  its  history.  There 
is  a  collection  of  beer  mugs  in  one  chamber,  and  of 
pipes  in  another.  The  place  is  full  of  interest  to  the 
curious.  In  the  water  in  front  of  the  palace  were  sev 
eral  gilded  pleasure-boats,  and  a  fanciful-  steamer  for 
the  use  of  the  royal  family. 

The  steamer  in  which  the  party  had  gone  to  Ulriks 
dal  was  one  of  the  larger  class,  though  the  company 
was  all  she  could  carry.  She  made  her  way  through 
the  several  arms  of  the  sea,  between  the  islands,  pass 
ing  through  two  drawbridges.  For  the  return  trip 
four  of  the  smaller  steamers  had  been  engaged,  each 
of  which  would  carry  about  fifty  boys.  A  short  dis 
tance  from  the  palace,  the  boats  turned  into  a  narrow 
stream,  passing  under  bridges,  in  places  so  contracted 
that  the  engine  had  to  be  stopped,  and  the  banks  were 
thoroughly  washed.  Then  they  entered  a  lagoon,  bor 
dered  with  villas,  and  surrounded  by  pleasant  scenery. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  365 

Landing  at  a  point  in  the  northern  suburb,  most  of 
the  students  walked  through  the  city  to  the  quay, 
though  several  omnibuses  ply  between  this  point  and 
the  centre  of  the  city. 

The  next  day  opened  with  a  visit  to  Riddarholm. 
The  church,  or  Riddarholmskyrkan,  on  this  island,  was 
formerly  a  convent,  but  is  now  the  mausoleum  of  the 
most  celebrated  kings  of  Sweden.  It  was  once  a 
Gothic  structure ;  but  the  addition  of  several  chapels 
on  the  sides,  for  monuments,  has  completely  changed 
the  appearance  of  the  structure.  It  is  remarkable  for 
nothing  except  the  tombs  within  it.  Formerly  it  con 
tained  a  number  of  equestrian  figures,  clothed  in  ar 
mor,  which  was  valued  as  relics  of  the  ancient  time, 
including  that  of  Birger  Jarl,  the  founder  of  the  city, 
and  of  Charles  IX. ;  but  all  these  have  been  removed 
to  the  National  Museum,  which  is  certainly  a  more 
appropriate  place  for  them.  On  each  side  of  the 
church  are  the  sepulchral  chapels  of  Gustavus  Adol- 
phus,  Charles  XII.,  Bernadotte,  and  Oscar  I.  The 
Queen  Desiree,  wife  of  Bernadotte, 'and  sister-in-law 
of  Joseph  Bonaparte,  with  others  of  the  royal  family, 
and  some  of  the  great  captains  of  the  Thirty  Years' 
War,  are  buried  here.  In  the  chapels  of  Gustavus 
and  Charles  XII.  are  placed  many  of  the  trophies 
of  their  victories,  such  as  flags,  drums,  swords,  and 
keys. 

The  party  then  visited  the  Riddarhus,  where  the 
nobles  meet,  which  is  the  scene  of  several  great  his 
torical  events,  and  contains  the  shields  of  three  thou 
sand  Swedish  nobles.  From  this  point  the  tourists 
went  to  Mosebacke,  a  celebrated  tea  garden,  on  the 


366  UP   THE    BALTIC,    OR   YOUNG   AMERICA 

high  land  in  the  southern  suburb,  where  they  ascended 
to  the  roof  of  the  theatre  in  order  to  obtain  a  view  of 
the  city  and  its  surroundings. 

On  Thursday,  the  students  made  an  excursion  to 
Upsala,  the  ancient  capital  of  Sweden,  which  con 
tains  a  fine  old  cathedral,  where  Gustavus  Vasa  and 
two  of  his  wives  are  buried.  His  tomb  was  hardly 
more  interesting  to  the  Americans  than  that  of  Lin 
naeus,  the  great  botanist,  who  was  born  in  Upsala, 
and  buried  in  this  church.  Other  Swedish  kings 
are  also  buried  here.  The  party  visited  the  uni^ 
versity,  which  contains  some  curious  old  books  and 
manuscripts,  such  as  an  old  Icelandic  Eclda ;  the  Bi» 
ble,  with  written  notes  by  Luther  and  Melanchthon ; 
the  Journal  of  Linnaeus,  and  the  first  book  ever  printed 
in  Sweden,  in  1483.  The  house  of  the  great  bot. 
anist  and  the  botanical  garden  were  not  neglected. 
The  tourists  returned  to  Stockholm  in  a  special 
steamer,  through  an  arm  of  Lake  Maler,  and  landed 
at  the  Riddarholm.  On  Friday  some  of  the  stu> 
dents  went  to  the  Navy  Yard,  and  on  board  of  a 
monitor,  while  others  wandered  about  the  city  and  its 
suburbs. 

After  spending  a  week  in  the  harbor,  the  voyagers 
felt  that  they  had  seen  enough  of  Sweden  ;  and  early 
on  Saturday  morning,  with  a  pilot  on  board  of  each 
vessel,  the  squadron  sailed  for  the  Aland  Islands,  in 
the  Baltic,  where  the  principal  decided  to  pass  a 
week.  The  vessels  lay  in  the  channels  between  the 
islands,  and  the  students  attended  to  the  regular  rou 
tine  of  study  and  seamanship.  Occasional  excursions 
were  made  on  shore,  mostly  at  the  uninhabited  islands. 


IN   NORWAY,    SWEDEN,    AND    DENMARK.  367 

Journals  of  what  had  been  seen  in  Norway,  Denmark, 
and  Sweden  were  written  up  ;  but  the  students  were 
very  anxious  to  visit  Russia. 

Ole  Amundsen  was  very  careful  to  avoid  his  step 
father  while  he  remained  in  Stockholm.  He  hardly 
went  on  shore,  so  great  was  his  dread  of  the  cruel 
skipper  of  the  Rensdyr ;  and  no  one  rejoiced  more 
heartily  than  he  to  leave  the  Swedish  waters.  Mr. 
Lowington  did  not  desire  to  retain  him  on  board  ;  but 
the  waif  begged  so  hard  to  remain,  and  the  students 
liked  him  so  well,  that  he  was  finally  engaged  as  an 
assistant  steward  in  the  steerage,  at  twelve  dollars  a 
month  ;  but  he  made  double  this  sum,  besides,  out  of 
the  boys,  by  the  exercise  of  his  genius  in  mending 
clothes,  cleaning  shoes,  and  similar  services,  which 
the  students  preferred  to  pay  for,  rather  than  do  them 
selves. 

Clyde  Blacklock  kept  his  promise  as  well  as  he 
could,  and  soon  learned  his  duty  as  a  seaman.  Though 
he  certainly  improved,  his  violent  temper  and  impe 
rious  manners  kept  him  continually  in  hot  water.  He 
could  not  forget  his  old  grudge  against  Burchmore, 
and  during  an  excursion  on  one  of  the  Aland  Islands, 
he  attacked  him,  but  was  soundly  thrashed  for  his 
trouble,  and  punished  on  board  when  his  black  eye 
betrayed  him.  While  he  is  improving  there  is  hope 
for  him. 

The  runaways  promised  so  much  and  behaved  so 
well,  that  none  of  them  were  punished  as  yet,  though 
Sanford  was  deprived  of  his  position  as  coxswain  of 
the  second  cutter ;  but  whether  they  were  to  be  al 
lowed  any  liberty  in  Russia,  they  were  not  informed. 


368  UP    THE    BALTIC.  , 

At  the  close  of  the  week  among  the  islands,  the 
squadron  was  headed  for  Abo,  in  Finland,  which  is 
now  a  province  of  Russia ;  and  what  they  saw  and 
did  there,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  vast  empire,  will 
be  related  in  NORTHERN  LANDS,  OR  YOUNG  AMERI 
CA  IN  RUSSIA  AND  PRUSSIA. 


P27 


> 


97f 


